Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | free big tits
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
FREE MATURE MOVIE
2012-Jan-4 17:24 - RAVEN LOVES
Raven loves. CHAPTER ONE It was obvious that William was in a good mood when he picked me up from work. When I got into the car he had a big smile on his face. I took one look at him and said, "You look like you've had a good day." "I got my first paycheck today, Mom. Here it is!" He handed me his paycheck, I looked at it and said, "Wow, that's great!" His check for a week was almost what I earned in a month. I was really proud of him. When he had graduated from high school a few weeks ago he had started working in construction
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The work was hard, but he was young and strong, and the job obviously paid well. "You deserve it," I told him, "you're a hard worker." We had never had much money. I had raised William as a single mom, having gotten pregnant when I was in high school. We had lived with my mother, until she had died in a car accident when I was only twenty-two. From that time on, my son, William, and I had lived together in a small apartment. Over the years I had often held two jobs, so that I could provide as best as I could for William
He had never complained, and had always been a good son. As we headed home that night we drove past a fancy restaurant that we always joked about, saying that someday we'd eat there. We knew it was too expensive for us, but it always gave us a laugh. This time as we drove by it William said to me, "Mom, I'd like to celebrate my first paycheck by taking you to that restaurant tomorrow night." I told him that he didn't have to do that, but he kept insisting that he wanted to. I was hiding the real reason I didn't want him to take me there, but he was persistent in saying he wanted us to go there. So I finally told him, "William, I'd love to go there with you, but honey I don't have anything to wear." His response surprised me, "Well we can take care of that! I'm treating you to a new outfit." "Honey, you don't have to do that." "I know Mom, but I want to." I could tell that there wasn't going to be much use in arguing with him, so I agreed, "Well, okay." We continued on down the highway but when we got to the discount store where I usually shopped he went right on by
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
"William, you passed the store." "No Mom, I want to buy you something nice." And with that he turned into one of the town's larger malls. "We should be able to find something in here," he said. "Well you'll have to help me then. If you see something you'd like me to wear you let me know, okay." "Sure Mom." We strolled through the mall passing the window displays of several stores. William finally stopped in front of one, turned to me, and said, "That looks nice Mom. What do you think?" I turned to see what he was looking at. It was a two-piece outfit in black that was displayed on a mannequin
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
The top was a ribbed stretch top with short sleeves and a moderately plunging scoop neckline. The bottom was a nice skirt that wasn't too short, stopping a few inches above the knees. "That's fine with me, if it's okay with you." We went into the store where I picked out the two pieces in my size and we made our purchase. As we left the store I told William, "There's one minor problem. I don't have a bra to wear with this top. All my bras are white, and they'll probably show through this stretch top. Maybe we should take this back." "No Mom," he replied, "we'll simply buy you a new bra. There's a department store just a few doors down." Before I could respond he took my hand and started leading me. We made our way to the lingerie department where there were several bras on display at the entrance
"What do you think Mom, shouldn't one of those be okay?" He was suggesting a lacy black demi bra. Besides figuring that a black bra was what I needed, he had correctly assumed that I'd need a bra with cups that wouldn't be visible in the open neckline. I told him that one of those would be fine. A clerk approached us and asked if she could help us. Before I could respond William told her, "She wants a bra like that one over there." The clerk looked at William, then at me, and then back at William and asked, "What size?" William obviously didn't know the answer so he simply turned and looked at me. "What size?" the lady repeated, now looking at me. "38D" I replied. I noticed that William glanced at my chest, and then turned his head away. I thought that he must be embarrassed to be here, with his rather buxom mother, buying a bra
The clerk went to a drawer and found the bra we needed. She also pulled out a pair of matching panties and asked if we'd like to get them too, telling us that they were half-price with the purchase of the bra. Again William took charge and told the clerk we'd take the panties too. As she headed to the cash register I turned to William and jokingly said, "I haven't had matching underwear since I was in high school. You're going to spoil me!" "You deserve nice things Mom
I want you to be happy." The salesclerk suggested we open a charge account and William agreed, particularly after he learned that one of the benefits of doing so was that I could get a free makeover. William thought that was a great idea, saying I deserved some extra pampering and attention. We even discovered that we would be able to schedule the makeover for the next day. William suggested I go ahead, saying it would make tomorrow night extra special. I agreed, made the appointment for the early afternoon, and we left the store. As we walked past a shoe store I said, "Oh drat, I don't have any shoes to wear with these things. William I'm afraid this is turning into more trouble than it's worth. It's been so long since I've dressed up I think I've forgotten how." "No problem Mom…outfit…underwear…makeup…shoes…Anything else?" he joked. We laughed and headed into the shoe store. "I want to pick these out," he told me
As the clerk came over he said, "I need something here for 'shorty'." He often teased me, calling me 'shorty', even though at 5' 5" I wasn't really that short. It's just that standing next to him, at 6' 2" I was definitely shorter. He picked up a pair of shiny black shoes with four inch heels and joked, "These ought to get you up here to the higher altitudes!" "If you insist!" was my mockingly self-righteous comeback. We were starting to get giddy from all of our shopping. I wasn't used to getting so many nice things at once. Anyway, I tried on the shoes, joked that I was going to get a nosebleed, and we made the purchase. The salesclerk must have thought we were crazy the way we carrying on. Having finished our shopping we left the mall and headed for home. When we arrived at our apartment William asked, "Do you want to try everything on?" I was a bit tired so I told him, "No, I've had a long day
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
I think I'll wait until tomorrow. I'm going on to bed." I walked over to William and kissed him on the cheek, telling him, "William, thank you so much for all the nice treats tonight. I'm really looking forward to tomorrow night". Then I went to bed. I awoke early on Saturday, wanting to get all my weekend chores out of the way quickly. I was really looking forward to my makeover, trying on my new clothes, and going out for dinner
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
William had gotten up early because he'd promised a friend he'd help him move. I knew he wasn't going to be home until about 5:00 in the afternoon. By noon I had finished my housecleaning and took a quick shower. Then I headed to the mall for my makeover. The lady was very nice, took her time, and I was pleased with the results. William had left some money on the kitchen table in the morning, with a note telling me to use it to buy some cosmetics if I wanted to


I didn't really want to buy any cosmetics, but as it happened the clerk suggested that I have my hair done. She knew there was an available appointment because the lady after me had canceled her makeover and hair appointment. I didn't think William would mind, and it had been so long since I'd had my hair professionally cut, that I took the appointment. Also, before I left the department store I remembered that there was one more thing I needed--some stockings. While paying for them I giggled to myself as I recalled our teasing in the shoe store about whether I had gotten everything I needed. When I returned home I thought I'd better start getting ready for going out to dinner


To relax I took a long bath, and shaved my legs. Since I'd just gotten it done, I took care not to get my hair wet. After drying off I opened the bags from last night's shopping spree and emptied their contents onto the bed. I picked up the black lace panties and put them on. I had remembered that they were bikini-style so I had trimmed the hair from around my pussy when I had bathed
I looked at myself in the mirror, saw the thin strips of fabric rise up over my curvy hips, and thought, "hmm not bad". I felt proud that my waist was as slim at age 33, as it had been when I was eighteen. The bikini panties also made my legs look longer, and I half-heartedly muttered to myself, "Don't call me shorty." I next put on the black lace demi bra. My smooth creamy white breasts contrasted with the dark lace of the black bra. The bra squeezed my breasts together, creating a deep cleavage. This further emphasized the fullness of my large breasts, making them look like they wanted to spill out of the cups of the bra. My breasts filled the cups so fully I wondered if maybe the saleslady had given me the wrong size
I took the bra off and looked at it. I read the label, 38D, and thought, hmm, I must have grown some! I put it back on and then sat on the edge of the bed. Picking up the stockings I had purchased I put them on. They were black thigh-highs with a lace edge around the top. Finally, I put on the black high heels we had purchased


Dressed in only the black bra, panties, stockings and shoes I strolled to the mirror and gazed at my reflection. It had been a long time since I had been able to fix myself up nicely and I thought I looked pretty good. I still weighed the same 120 pounds that I had weighed since high school. My figure was a true hourglass shape, with my large breasts tapering down to my slim waist, and my hips flaring out as they ran down to my shapely legs. I was also pleased with my new haircut
My long dark brown hair had always hung simply straight down my back. The beautician had cut it and layered it so that it reached just a few inches below my shoulders. The strands in the front cascaded down, resting just slightly above the top of my full breasts. Being satisfied with my appearance so far I was now ready to try on the outfit William had bought me. I put on the ribbed top. Because it had a large scoop neckline I could stretch and hold the top open as I slipped it on so it wouldn't mess up my hair. Once I had the top on I thought, "Oh-oh, we have a problem


Why didn't I try this on at the store?" The scooped neckline was much more revealing than what we'd seen on the store's display. I thought to myself, "The mannequin was built like all those skinny models." I'd forgotten how slimly built they were. "This top's probably designed for someone with a 32A measurement, not someone as buxom as me!" When I looked in the mirror I realized that not only did the scoop top plunge so deeply that a lot of my bare smooth breasts and cleavage was visible, but that the stretchy material also tightly hugged the curves of my breasts, outlining them, leaving little to the imagination. I sighed and went ahead and tried on the skirt. It fit fine, being just tight enough around my waist, and just firm enough around my bottom. I kept wondering what I should do about the revealing top. I finally rationalized that it didn't really show any more cleavage than what you could see when you turned on half the shows on TV


I figured I'd ask William about it, and if he wasn't uncomfortable being out with his mother dressed this way I'd be okay. Not long after that I heard the front door open and I knew William was home. "Mom, I'm home" he yelled. "I'm back here" I answered. I heard him coming down the hallway towards my bedroom. "Did you get your makeover" he called out as he was just outside my door. "Yes honey. I did. You can come in. I'm dressed" He opened the door and entered the room. As he did so I turned to face him. He stopped dead in his tracks. "Wow" he gasped "you look marvelous
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
Your hair… your makeup….your outfit." He stood there, looking me up and down until I felt self-conscious and started to blush. The only thing I could think to say was, "I hope you don't mind that I spent some of the money you left me to get my hair done" "Are you kidding" he replied, "it looks fabulous." Then, remembering the plunging neckline, I asked him, "William, do you think this top is too revealing? I think these tops are designed for skinny models. I can find something else to wear. I don't want to embarrass you at the restaurant." "Embarrass me!" he exclaimed, "why I'm going to be with the best looking gal in the restaurant…why would I be embarrassed. You look fabulous Mom!" Feeling good from the compliment I said, "Why thank you William…you really know how to make a lady feel good!" I even did a little twirl to show off my new outfit, hairdo, and makeup


Looking up at William I realized he was still staring at me. I playfully clapped my hands together and said, "You'd better get cleaned up honey, our reservations are at 7:30". "Sure Mom, he replied, I'll take a shower and get dressed." As he headed to his room I went to the living room, sat down and started watching TV. The local news was just coming on when I heard William start his shower. When the news was almost over I realized that William was still in the shower. He's been in there a long time I thought, that's not like him. I got up, walked to just outside the door of the bathroom, and called to him "William, are you coming?" He didn't respond, so I called out again, "William, we're going to be late. You need to hurry up." This time his response came back, "Uh, okay Mom, I'll be out in just a minute." I went back to the TV and waited
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
Shortly thereafter I heard him come out of the bathroom and go to his room. In about fifteen minutes he came out all dressed up in a sport coat and tie. "You look nice son, but we have to go, we don't want to be late….That was sure one long shower you took." "Uh, oh, I was just really sweaty and grimy from helping Bob move today. I've got the car keys. You ready to go?" "Sure" I said. We got to the car and William opened the door for me. "Why thank you honey" I said. "A lady deserves to be treated like a lady" he replied. We got to the restaurant and were seated. The waitress asked if we wanted drinks
William only had a soft drink, but I ordered a margarita. To my amazement the waitress asked to see my ID! When I briefly hesitated she somewhat apologetically said, "By law we have to card anyone we think might be twenty-five or under. So I'll need to see your ID." I gladly complied as I could see William stifling a laugh. When she saw my id she was embarrassed and said she was sorry she'd asked, but that I sure looked a lot younger than 33 years old! I told her that she'd made my day! William said it was the makeover and hairdo. We had a good time at the restaurant, and even did a little dancing. A party of four attractive girls I guessed to be in their early twenties sat at a nearby table. I told William, "I'll bet you'd rather be out with those girls instead of your Mom." "Mom, I told you, I'm with the best looking gal in the restaurant" "Well, I'm with the best looking guy!" We looked at each other and laughed. When we left the restaurant William once again opened the car door for me
But when he tried to start the car it wouldn't start. He raised the hood and worked for awhile and finally got it to start. However, in the process he got grease on his shirt, hands and forehead. Our old car was always breaking down, and I was frustrated that it had broken down tonight when the evening had been so special, and that William had gotten dirty fixing it. I felt my Cinderella evening was being spoiled. I was upset and grumbled, "This damn car….if I had a million dollars…….." William tried to calm me down, and in a few moments asked me, "Mom, if you had a million dollars what would you do?" "I'd buy a new car, that's for sure!" "Well that'd still leave a lot left over! What would you do with the rest…what if you could make your wildest dreams come true?" I thought a moment, and then answered, "I'd move to an island and sit on the beach all day soaking up the sun!" ************************************* Several weeks went by and William and I continued our daily routine. One day when I got home I found William packed, and he told me he had to go away for a few days. He said it was for a construction job so I didn't think anything about it
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
He called every night to check on me. After five days he returned and was waiting for me when I got home from work. "Anything exciting happen while I was gone?" he asked. "Same as usual" I told him. "Mom, do you remember somebody winning that big lottery last week?" "Yeah, that's all people around here have been talking about. The winner was from right here in town. Everyone's trying to guess who it is, but the news said the winner wanted to remain anonymous." William came over and sat down beside me, took both of my hands into his and calmly said, "Mom, I won that lottery". I thought he was joking at first, but as I looked at the expression on his face I realized he was serious
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
"We have fifty million dollars in the bank!" I was speechless. William proceeded to tell me that he had spent the past several days claiming the money, making arrangements for different things, and that he had indeed taken a trip. He then pulled out two airline tickets and said, "Mom I want to take you on a trip…to a special place." I was so excited as we flew over the ocean to the Caribbean. When we landed William had a cab take us out into the countryside. It dropped us off at a villa that looked out over the ocean. The view was beautiful! The house was up on a hill, with about thirty stairs that led down to the beach. As we got closer to the house I saw a red convertible car parked outside and told William that someone must be here
He laughed, pulled some keys out of his pocket, and told me the car was mine! He must have been able to tell that I was puzzled so he proceeded to tell me, "Mom, this is your dream come true. This is your house on the beach. This is your car!" I felt like I was in a fairy tale, or was having a dream, but I realized that he was telling the truth! We went inside and he showed me around. "I hope you like it." Dazed, I could only respond, "It's unbelievable!" After touring the house William told me I had to see the beach and take a dip in the ocean. When I told him I didn't bring a swimsuit he said "no problem" and told me to check the top dresser drawer in my bedroom. He said the realtor had said she would leave an assortment of suits there. I found a red one-piece suit and put it on
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
It had a plunging neckline with a halter top that lifted my breasts, showing a fair amount of cleavage. The sides of the suit were cut high, exposing quite a bit of my hips. I thought surely there must be a less revealing suit in the drawer, but found none. Coming out of my room I found William on the porch waiting for me. As we headed down to the beach William showed me a little gazebo that was part of our property. It was covered to provide protection from the sun while allowing you to look out over the beach and ocean. Taking up most of its space was a very large lounge chair. We made it to the beach and laid out our towels, sat down, and began enjoying the sun, sand and ocean


Both the sky and water were so blue it was hard to tell where they met. After a while I looked up the beach and saw a couple approaching. As they got nearer I noticed that the woman was topless. Her medium-sized breasts gently swayed as they passed by. I guessed the couple to be in their mid-forties. I turned to William and said I guess he got an eyeful. But he nonchalantly told me that the realtor had told him that nudity was fairly common on the island
We continued relaxing and tanning until I heard some noises. Another couple was approaching, but this time it was two girls. They appeared to be in their early twenties, and they were both completely nude. One was tall and slim, with short blond hair and small perky breasts. From the full patch of hair over her pussy it was evident that she was a true blond. The other girl was shorter, with long dark brown hair, and larger breasts. She had shaved her pussy, except for a narrow strip above her pussy. The two girls stopped no more than ten feet in front of us, were oblivious to their nudity, and asked if we knew the time
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
After William told them they continued on down the beach. When they were out of earshot I told William, "Now I know why you wanted to move here". "Aw Mom, I didn't pay any attention to them." "You mean to tell me you didn't notice them!" "Not particularly." I was a bit curious at his indifference so I questioned him, "Tell me William, which of those two girls did you like the most?" When he didn't answer I persisted with the question. He figured he had to answer. "The brunette, the shorter girl." "What did you like about her" I probed. Without looking up he responded, "She was built more like you, with big boobs, I liked seeing them bounce as she walked." I was surprised by his comments. Not knowing what to say I simply stayed quiet. Every so often I would glance at him through my sunglasses, but he seemed to be nonchalant about the afternoon. Finally he spoke up, "We'd better not stay out here too long on our first day or we'll get sunburned." We gathered up our things and headed back up the stairs. I again glanced out of the corner of my eyes, and thought I noticed William looking at my breasts which were gently bouncing up and down as we went up the stairs. I turned to look directly at him and he quickly turned away


I thought to myself that he wasn't really looking at my breasts, that it must have been my imagination, after all I was his mother. ************************************************ My bed had been arranged so that as you lay in it you could look out over the ocean. It was very dark that night and I could barely see the rippling of the water lit by a pale sliver of a moon. I didn't think anything of it when I heard William come into my room and slip into bed beside me. I thought he was simply coming to say goodnight. "It's so beautiful here" I told him. I was laying on my side, with my back to him
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
I felt him put his arm on my shoulder and he started to gently caress up and down my side, from my shoulder to my waist. "I hope you like it here" he whispered. I turned to face him, and as I did so he slipped his right arm underneath and around me so that I was in his embrace. "Thank you so much for bringing me here William." I leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek. Before I could move back his hand slid up to the back of my head. He pulled my head forward and kissed me gently on the lips. Surprised I started to pull away, but he held me tightly in his grasp, and kissed me once again, this time more forcefully. His tongue parted my lips and was probing to find my tongue. I was able to pull away and blurted out, "William, what are you doing?" "Mom you're so beautiful." He pulled me back to him and kissed me again. At the same instant I felt his free hand reach up to my shoulder
Due to the warm night I had only put on a short satin chemise top. It took no effort for William to slip the thin shoulder strap down, freeing my large breast. He put the palm of his hand over my nipple, and closed his fingers over as much of my large breast as his hand could grasp. Then he started to gently squeeze and caress my breast with his fingers. "You can't do this. What's gotten into you? Have you been thinking about those girls on the beach?" "No Mom, I've only been thinking of you." His hand continued to fondle my breast and I couldn't help but feel a responsive tingling in my nipple which was beginning to stiffen. He began to rub and pinch my nipple between his thumb and forefinger, making it become fully erect. "William, no." I commanded
He removed his hand and I thought he would obey my command. However, before I could speak again he lowered his head, and put his lips to my breast. He slowly parted his lips and I felt his warm wet mouth encircling my now rigid nipple. He flicked his tongue over my aching nipple and despite myself I let out an unexpected moan. He then proceeded to suck my nipple and more of my breast into his mouth. This couldn't be happening. I couldn't let it happen. "Please stop," I muttered, "we can't do this"


William ignored my plea and continued to suck on my breast. I started twisting my body, trying to pull away from him. I suddenly realized that my motions were causing my chemise to rise up over my hips. Because I wasn't wearing any panties I knew that my pussy was exposed and was only covered by the bed sheet. I made another attempt to stop him, saying "That's enough William…I want you to stop." He pulled his mouth away and I thought he would stop. But instead he rolled me over onto my back
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
He slid his hand out from underneath me and in doing so he pulled down the other side of my satin top, exposing my other breast. With one hand he now caressed and squeezed the breast he had been sucking. His arm was draped over my body, holding me gently but firmly down. Then he moved his mouth to my other breast and began sucking again. I was beginning to get confused
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
I knew I shouldn't be allowing him to do this, but it was feeling so good that I no longer felt like telling him to stop. As I watched him suck on my breasts I realized that he had been the last person to suck on them, but that had been many many years ago. My mind drifted back to the days when I used to nurse him and suddenly it seemed so natural to have my son sucking on my tits. I thought perhaps there would be no harm in letting him suck for a little while longer. I gently stroked my fingers through his hair, and whispered, "It's okay honey." When William finally released my nipple from his mouth I became fully aware again of what was happening, and knew that I had to put a stop to what he was doing. After all, I was his mother! However, before I could say anything William moved up and slid his body over mine


At that instant I realized for the first time that William was nude. I could feel his rigid cock pressing against my stomach. My gown had gathered around my waist such that my pussy was completely uncovered. The realization of what William wanted hit me and I said, "NO, William…I can't let you fuck me." William paid no attention to me. I kept my legs tightly closed together. Then I started twisting my body, trying to get him off of me
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
As I tried to push him off, my legs spread apart slightly. This allowed his knee to slip between my legs. He was so strong he was able to pry my legs apart such that he could slip both of his legs in between mine. He then slid his body down so that his cock was now nestled against my pussy lips. My pussy was so slick and wet that I couldn't hide the fact that his fondling had greatly aroused me. "Please don't" I pleaded one more time. He was slowly rubbing his cock up and down over my pussy, coating his throbbing shaft with my pussy juices


I could feel my cunt getting wetter and wetter and thought this can't be happening. My hips were gently rocking as if they had a mind of their own. William raised up slightly and I could feel the tip of his cock pressing against my pussy, probing to find the opening it wanted to penetrate. "Noooo William" I half-heartedly whimpered. I knew this was wrong but the sensations I was feeling were slowly taking over. William pushed forward and eased the head of his cock just barely into my pussy. "Oooooh" I groaned. William whispered into my ear, "Mom, I don't want to hurt you…I've never done this before." Startled by what was happening I could only utter, "William, I've only done this once!" Now he knew, my only time before had been on that night long ago when he was conceived
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He was a virgin, but I wasn't really any more experienced than he was! I could tell he was getting more excited. He shifted his weight and pushed more of his cock into my pussy. "William, you caaaan't fuuuck your mother" I moaned. He replied, "I don't want you to be my mother, I want you to be my wife". I was totally confused. I couldn't believe what he had just said. I couldn't believe what was happening
My son's first time would be with his mother, and he wanted me to be his wife???. Still, I felt an overpowering sense of sexual excitement that I couldn't deny and thought, once, just this once, I'd let him fuck me. I don't know which of us was most surprised when I slowly spread my legs apart and whispered, "It's okay William, just this one time." William pushed more of his stiff cock into my now eager pussy. I gasped, "It's…..soo….big!" I could feel his massive virgin cock stretching the walls of my pussy. He stopped pushing, and I asked, "Is it all the way in?" "No Mom, not yet." "Go slow honey." He proceeded to slowly ease his cock all the way in
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I arched my back, and rolled my head back into the pillow, causing my tits to lift up as his cock slid further and further into my pussy. "Oohhhhh William, you're so deep inside mommy". I was overcome with lust. Years of pent up sexual desires and needs were suddenly unleashed. I didn't really remember anything from my only encounter years ago, it had been over with so fast. I decided right then and there to savor this time, and to make William's first time be as enjoyable as possible. William slowly started pulling his cock back out of my pussy. The sensation was incredible! He then withdrew his cock completely from my pussy
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
"NO!" I cried out. My exclamation must have confused him, making him think that perhaps I had changed my mind. He froze for a moment, until I urged, "Put it back in William. Honey, put your cock back in me and don't take it all the way out." Obeying my plea he once again inserted his rock hard cock into my hungry pussy. Slowly his cock sank into the depths of my cunt until it was once again completely buried in my pussy. I shuttered from the exquisite feeling of having a large stiff cock filling my cunt, and instinctively started rocking my hips


William responded by pumping his cock slowly in and out with long deep strokes. "Ooooohhhhhh, it feels soooo gooood" I moaned. He groaned, "Mom, your pussy's so tight." He began to ram his cock harder, faster and deeper into my pussy. I responded by thrusting my hips upward, meeting him thrust for thrust. I planted my feet and pushed firmly back against his cock. Each downward thrust of his was met by a corresponding upward thrust of my own. It could truly be said we were fucking each other
I was fucking my son, and he was fucking his mother. His body was pressed firmly against mine, my tits burning into his chest. He took both hands and encircled the outer edges of my tits and squeezed them together. Then he slipped his thumbs up to each of my nipples and gently rubbed them. "That feels sooo good William. I love the way you play with my tits." I was getting more excited and began thrusting upward even faster and harder. I wanted my pussy to love and caress every inch of his magnificent cock. Remembering I wanted to make William's first fuck as enjoyable as possible I started questioning him. "Does your cock feel good in my pussy William?" "Oh yes Mom." "Do you like fucking your mommy?" "Oh yes" he groaned and started pumping furiously, slamming his cock harder and harder into my pussy. His breathing began to get ragged. As his cock plunged in and out of my pussy I realized that I was only moments away from exploding into the most climatic orgasm of my life


Every orgasm I had ever experienced before had been self-induced, but this orgasm was going to be the result of my son fucking me! I was completely caught up in the sensation of my son's massive cock sliding in and out of my pussy, and was just on the verge of cumming when William said, "Mom, I'm going to cum! Should I pull out, or can I cum in your pussy?" At that moment there was no way I wanted him to pull his cock out of my pussy…it felt too good. I shamelessly told him, "Keep fucking me, William. It's okay, you can cum in my pussy. Fuck mommy. Fill mommy's cunt with your cum. I want you to shoot your load into my pussy". My prompting put him over the edge and he moaned, "OH MOM. I'm cumming
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
I'm cumming. Oh yes, I'm cumming in your pussy. Oh Mom, it feels so good". His body began jerking and he lunged forward, driving his cock deep into my pussy as it began filling a woman's pussy, indeed his mother's pussy, with a load of cum for the very first time. Seeing how excited he had gotten from his first fuck was more than I could handle. Feeling his cum exploding into my cunt, I couldn't hold back any longer. "Oh honey, I'm cuummming


Mommy's cumming. It's so good, so good. I didn't know it could feel this good. Oh William you fuck me so well….Oh. Oh. Oooooohhhhhh." I encircled my arms around him and held him tightly. At the same time, my pussy was in ecstasy. It quivered in excitement, contracting and squeezing my son's spurting cock, trying to milk every last drop of virgin cum from his pulsing cock. We collapsed into each other's arms, both of us completely spent


Our hearts were beating fast, our breathing was deep. Slowly and silently we calmed down, and began to return to normal. Then it hit me. "What had I done! I had just fucked my son! What kind of mother was I! But wait, it was William who had started everything. He was about to rape me, when I consented to his fucking me! And what had he said…he wanted me to be his wife!" My mind was racing with questions
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
I was so confused. How would we be able to go on? I had so many thoughts to sort out. William finally broke the silence, timidly saying "Mom…." But before he could continue I abruptly stopped him. "Don't say a word William." I'm sure he didn't know what to think, but this time he obeyed my command. I needed to think about what had happened, and how to respond. What should a mother do in these circumstances I wondered
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
I didn't have any answers, but I knew I didn't want to make a spur of the moment decision that would undoubtedly affect the rest of our lives. I lay awake a long time, reliving the events of the night, with all the questions that needed to be answered running through my head. Tomorrow I would have to have a long talk with William. "Aw Mom, I didn't pay any attention to them." "You mean to tell me you didn't notice them!" "Not particularly." I was a bit curious at his indifference so I questioned him, "Tell me William, which of those two girls did you like the most?" When he didn't answer I persisted with the question. He figured he had to answer. "The brunette, the shorter girl." "What did you like about her" I probed. Without looking up he responded, "She was built more like you, with big boobs, I liked seeing them bounce as she walked." I was surprised by his comments. Not knowing what to say I simply stayed quiet. Every so often I would glance at him raven loves through my sunglasses, but he seemed to be nonchalant about the afternoon
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
Finally he spoke up, "We'd better not stay out here too long on our first day or we'll get sunburned." We gathered up our things and headed back up the stairs. I again glanced out of the corner of my eyes, and thought I noticed William looking at my breasts which were gently bouncing up and down as we went up the stairs. I turned to look directly at him and he quickly turned away. I thought to myself that he wasn't really looking at my breasts, that it must have been my imagination, after all I was his mother. ************************************************ My bed had been arranged so that as you lay in it you could look out over the ocean. It was very dark that night and I could barely see the rippling of the water lit by a pale sliver of a moon. I didn't think anything of it when I heard William come into my room and slip into bed beside me
I thought he was simply coming to say goodnight. "It's so beautiful here" I told him. I was laying on my side, with my back to him. I felt him put his arm on my shoulder and he started to gently caress up and down my side, from my shoulder to my waist. "I hope you like it here" he whispered. I turned to face him, and as I did so he slipped his right arm underneath and around me so that I was in his embrace. "Thank you so much for bringing me here William." I leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek. Before I could move back his hand slid up to the back of my head


He pulled my head forward and kissed me gently on the lips. Surprised I started to pull away, but he held me tightly in his grasp, and kissed me once again, this time more forcefully. His tongue parted my lips and was probing to find my tongue. I was able to pull away and blurted out, "William, what are you doing?" "Mom you're so beautiful." He pulled me back to him and kissed me again. At the same instant I felt his free hand reach up to my shoulder. Due to the warm night I had only put on a short satin chemise top. It took no effort for William to slip the thin shoulder strap down, freeing my large breast. He put the palm of his hand over my nipple, and closed his fingers over as much of my large breast as his hand could grasp
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
Then he started to gently squeeze and caress my breast with his fingers. "You can't do this. What's gotten into you? Have you been thinking about those girls on the beach?" "No Mom, I've only been thinking of you." His hand continued to fondle my breast and I couldn't help but feel a responsive tingling in my nipple which was beginning to stiffen. He began to rub and pinch my nipple between his thumb and forefinger, making it become fully erect. "William, no." I commanded. He removed his hand and I thought he would obey my command. However, before I could speak again he lowered his head, and put his lips to my breast
He slowly parted his lips and I felt his warm raven loves wet mouth encircling my now rigid nipple. He flicked his tongue over my aching nipple and despite myself I let out an unexpected moan. He then proceeded to suck my nipple and more of my breast into his mouth. This couldn't be happening. I couldn't let it happen. "Please stop," I muttered, "we can't do this". William ignored my plea and continued to suck on my breast. I started twisting my body, trying to pull away from him
I suddenly realized that my motions were causing my chemise to rise up over my hips. Because I wasn't wearing any panties I knew that my pussy was exposed and was only covered by the bed sheet. I made another attempt to stop him, saying "That's enough William…I want you to stop." He pulled his mouth away and I thought he would stop. But instead he rolled me over onto my back. He slid his hand out from underneath me and in doing so he pulled down the other side of my satin top, exposing my other breast. With one hand he now caressed and squeezed the breast he had been sucking. His arm was draped over my body, holding me gently but firmly down. Then he moved his mouth to my other breast and began sucking again
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I was beginning to get confused. I knew I shouldn't be allowing him to do this, but it was feeling so good that I no longer felt like telling him to stop. As I watched him suck on my breasts I realized that he had been the last person to suck on them, but that had been many many years ago. My mind drifted back to the days when I used to nurse him and suddenly it seemed so natural to have my son sucking on my tits. I thought perhaps there would be no harm in letting him suck for a little while longer. I gently stroked my fingers through his hair, and whispered, "It's okay honey." When William finally released my nipple from his mouth I became fully aware again of what was happening, and knew that I had to put a stop to what he was doing. After all, I was his mother! However, before I could say anything William moved up and slid his body over mine


At that instant I realized for the first time that William was nude. I could feel his rigid cock pressing against my stomach. My gown had gathered around my waist such that my pussy was completely uncovered. The realization of what William wanted hit me and I said, "NO, William…I can't let you fuck me." William paid no attention to me. I kept my legs tightly closed together
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
Then I started twisting my body, trying to get him off of me. As I tried to push him off, my legs spread apart slightly. This allowed his knee to slip between my legs. He was so strong he was able to pry my legs apart such that he could slip both of his legs in between mine. He then slid his body down so that his cock was now nestled against my pussy lips


My pussy was so slick and wet that I couldn't hide the fact that his fondling had greatly aroused me. "Please don't" I pleaded one more time. He was slowly rubbing his cock up and down over my pussy, coating his throbbing shaft with my pussy juices. I could feel my cunt getting wetter and wetter and thought this can't be happening. My hips were gently rocking as if they had a mind of their own. William raised up slightly and I could feel the tip of his cock pressing against my pussy, probing to find the opening it wanted to penetrate
EMILIABOSHE.COM
"Noooo William" I half-heartedly whimpered. I knew this was wrong but the sensations I was feeling were slowly taking over. William pushed forward and eased the head of his cock just barely into my pussy. "Oooooh" I groaned. William whispered into my ear, "Mom, I don't want to hurt you…I've never done this before." Startled by what was happening I could only utter, "William, I've only done this once!" Now he knew, my only time before had been on that night long ago when he was conceived. He was a virgin, but I wasn't really any more experienced than he was! I could tell he was getting more excited. He shifted his weight and pushed more of his cock into my pussy. "William, you caaaan't fuuuck your mother" I moaned. He replied, "I don't want you to be my mother, I want you to be my wife". I was totally confused. I couldn't believe what he had just said
I couldn't believe what was happening. My son's first time would be with his mother, and he wanted me to be his wife???. Still, I felt an overpowering sense of sexual excitement that I couldn't deny and thought, once, just this once, I'd let him fuck me. I don't know which of us was most surprised when I slowly spread my legs apart and whispered, "It's okay William, just this one time." William pushed more of his stiff cock into my now eager pussy. I gasped, "It's…..soo….big!" I could feel his massive virgin cock stretching the walls of my pussy. He stopped pushing, and I asked, "Is it all the way in?" "No Mom, not yet." "Go slow honey." He proceeded to slowly ease his cock all the way in. I arched my back, and rolled my head back into the pillow, causing my tits to lift up as his cock slid further and further into my pussy. "Oohhhhh William, you're so deep inside mommy"


I was overcome with lust. Years of pent up sexual desires and needs were suddenly unleashed. I didn't really remember anything from my only encounter years ago, it had been over with so fast. I decided right then and there to savor this time, and to make William's first time be as enjoyable as possible. William slowly started pulling his cock back out of my pussy. The sensation was incredible! He then withdrew his cock completely from my pussy. "NO!" I cried out
My exclamation must have confused him, making him think that perhaps I had changed my mind. He froze for a moment, until I urged, "Put it back in William. Honey, put your cock back in me and don't take it all the way out." Obeying my plea he once again inserted his rock hard cock into my hungry pussy. Slowly his cock sank into the depths of my cunt until it was once again completely buried in my pussy. I shuttered from the exquisite feeling of having a large stiff cock filling my cunt, and instinctively started rocking my hips
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
William responded by pumping his cock slowly in and out with long deep strokes. "Ooooohhhhhh, it feels soooo gooood" I moaned. He groaned, "Mom, your pussy's so tight." He began to ram his cock harder, faster and deeper into my pussy. I responded by thrusting my hips upward, meeting him thrust for thrust. I planted my feet and pushed firmly back against his cock. Each downward thrust of his was met by a corresponding upward thrust of my own


It could truly be said we were fucking each other. I was fucking my son, and he was fucking his mother. His body was pressed firmly against mine, my tits burning into his chest. He took both hands and encircled the outer edges of my tits and squeezed them together. Then he slipped his thumbs up to each of my nipples and gently rubbed them. "That feels sooo good William. I love the way you play with my tits." I was getting more excited and began thrusting upward even faster and harder
I wanted my pussy to love and caress every inch of his magnificent cock. Remembering I wanted to make William's first fuck as enjoyable as possible I started questioning him. "Does your cock feel good in my pussy William?" "Oh yes Mom." "Do you like fucking your mommy?" "Oh yes" he groaned and started pumping furiously, slamming his cock harder and harder into my pussy. His breathing began to get ragged. As his cock plunged in and out of my pussy I realized that I was only moments away from exploding into the most climatic orgasm of my life. Every orgasm I had ever experienced before had been self-induced, but this orgasm was going to be the result of my son fucking me! I was completely caught up in the sensation of my son's massive cock sliding in and out of my pussy, and was just on the verge of cumming when William said, "Mom, I'm going to cum! Should I pull out, or can I cum in your pussy?" At that moment there was no way I wanted him to pull his cock out of my pussy…it felt too good. I shamelessly told him, "Keep fucking me, William


It's okay, you can cum in my pussy. Fuck mommy. Fill mommy's cunt with your cum. I want you to shoot your load into my pussy". My prompting put him over the edge and he moaned, "OH MOM. I'm cumming. I'm cumming. Oh yes, I'm cumming in your pussy. Oh Mom, it feels so good"


His body began jerking and he lunged forward, driving his cock deep into my pussy as it began filling a woman's pussy, indeed his mother's pussy, with a load of cum for the very first time. Seeing how excited he had gotten from his first fuck was more than I could handle. Feeling his cum exploding into my cunt, I couldn't hold back any longer. "Oh honey, I'm cuummming. Mommy's cumming. It's so good, so good
RAVEN LOVES

raven loves

ENTER TO RAVEN LOVES
I didn't know it could feel this good. Oh William you fuck me so well….Oh. Oh. Oooooohhhhhh." I encircled my arms around him and held him tightly. At the same time, my pussy was in ecstasy


It quivered in excitement, contracting and squeezing my son's spurting cock, trying to milk every last drop of virgin cum from his pulsing cock. We collapsed into each other's arms, both of us completely spent. Our hearts were beating fast, our breathing was deep. Slowly and silently we calmed down, and began to return to normal. Then it hit me. "What had I done! I had just fucked my son! What kind of mother was I! But wait, it was William who had started everything. He was about to rape me, when I consented to his fucking me! And what had he said…he wanted me to be his wife!" My mind was racing with questions. I was so confused


How would we be able to go on? I had so many thoughts to sort out. William finally broke the silence, timidly saying "Mom…." But before he could continue I abruptly stopped him. "Don't say a word William." I'm sure he didn't know what to think, but this time he obeyed my command. I needed to think about what had happened, and how to respond. What should a mother do in these circumstances I wondered. I didn't have any answers, but I knew I didn't want to make a spur of the moment decision that would undoubtedly affect the rest of our lives. I lay awake a long time, reliving the events of the night, with all the questions that needed to be answered running through my head. Tomorrow I would have to have a long talk with William. CHAPTER TWO I woke up in the morning hoping that I had been dreaming. But as I looked beside me in the bed there was my sleeping son, and all the events of the previous night came rushing back--I had indeed let my son fuck me


Knowing I needed to collect my thoughts I slipped out of bed, got dressed, and headed for the beach to take a long walk. As I strolled along the beach I confronted all the questions that had raced through my mind after William had fucked me. I walked, alone with my thoughts for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion. I knew what I wanted to say to William, so I headed back to the house. As I approached the house I noticed that the car was gone. When I got inside I saw that William had left a note saying he was going into town


I took a bath, and then waited for him to return. After awhile I began to worry about him, wondering what state of mind he might be in. Finally, I heard the car pulling up in the driveway. William came into the house, his head down, trying to avoid eye contact with me. "William, we need to talk." He blur
2012-Jan-3 13:34 - PRE
Pre. I keep reading stories about beautiful girls who in some strange circumstance were forced to have sex with a dog or other animal and began to like it. For me I have always been a fan of sex, but not being your typical blue eyed blonde or quite as shapely as other girls it has not always been easy getting the qaulity of sex michelle dp that I would like.? I'm only 105lbs and 5'6".? I have black hair and no real breasts or ass to speak of.? But hello I'm female that still need attention. At the time I was looking forward to my twenty first birthday thinking that it would perhaps initiate some change in my life, finalize my transition into adulthood.? I don't know why I had already learned that drunk guys have trouble getting it up and getting rubbed over by some inexperienced boy has always been more arousing than annoying. I'm not saying that I haven't had good experiences, just not enough.? Maybe its because it has to have a thrill, boyfriends always seem to get old and girlfriends well that's different, but I like the feeling of a hard hot cock stretching me and filling me up. I'm not really sure how it all started, since I've been a preteen I've always enjoyed looking at porn on the internet.? And about a year ago I started noticing animal porn.? Not that I was into it, it totally freaked me out, but I liked it.? The idea of somebody having sex with an animal.? It sounded so wrong. I did not have a dog and was not really in a position to buy one as I lived in an apartment.? But an opportunity soon arose when my parents went to Europe for a month and asked me to house sit.? When I had gone to college they had replaced me with two german shepards,? Shelly and Roger. When I arrived at home my parents were running out the door.? Mom and dad kissed me on the cheek. "Don't let Roger be terrorizing Shelly," my dad told me, "Shelly is coming into heat." I could feel myself getting wet just thinking about watching the dogs.? As my parents drove away in there taurus all I could think about were the dogs. It was actually a real dissappointment, Roger didn't show any interest in Shelly at all.? So I put my feet up made some iced tea and started calling my friends.? Unfortunately most of them were still out of town for school. I felt like a bit of a weirdo watching the dogs, but after a couple of days Roger's interest began to peak.? He was constantly sniffing Shelly's ass and licking her and a couple of times I watched pre as Roger's 8 inch dick filled her pussy.? I was jealous.? I had never been fucked with that kind of enthusiasm.? Worse she didn't seem to really appreciate it. I really wanted to find a way to direct Roger's interest at my own burning pussy, unfortunately he did not seem that interested.? I did notice that he followed Shelly around constantly, I also noticed that Shelly had a pre bloody discharge that Roger was particularly fascinated with. That night I decided I was going to make it happen, I was going to get Roger's fat dick in my pussy.? I put Shelly in my room and locked Roger out. I pulled off my shorts and panties.? Shelly had curled up in the corner.? Taking two fingers I ran them up against Shelly's pussy.? She tried to move and I held her down. Basically I wanted to get some of Shelly's discharge and put it on my own pussy.? Walking out of the bedroom Roger immediately came to attention.? His ears went up and his tail started to wag. He followed me to the livingroom licking at my fingers.? I was only wearing a small t-shirt and when I got down on my hands and knees, Roger was all over my ass.? His tongue was so wet and rough.? At first it tickled and felt a little dirty.? I mean he seriously got my ass so wet.? But there was no way I was turning back, and as he began to lick my pussy there was no desire on my part to do so. It was amazing, Roger went from licking my pussy to jumping up on my back.? My pussy was so swollen I could feel it totally open up.? It only took moments for Roger to find my wet pussy. There was no slow entry, Roger knew what I wanted and he gave it to me.? I could feel his hard cock slide into me like butter.? Oh my, it felt so good, I wish I could tell you.? Knowing that I had this fat dog cock in my pussy and the feeling.? It was so hot, it burned my pussy as it stretched it. Roger just kept pumping and I could feel his hair all over my ass and legs.? His front legs were wrapped around my hips and he just pulled me back onto his cock.? I could feel it every time as my pussy stretched as he buried himself deep inside of me.? I could not stop shaking as I orgasmed again and again on his hard? cock.? But no matter how hard I came it didn't stop Roger from pumping into my pussy.? It felt like only seconds and suddenly I felt this flood of fiery hot cum gushing into my pussy.? I could feel it squirting out and running down my legs. Roger just pulled me tight onto his cock and squirted and kept squirting inside of me. When pre he pulled out even more cum gushed out of my pussy,? I felt so satisfied, but so empty after having his amazing cock inside of me.? Roger was a real man and cleaned me up licking me out leaving me shaking and weak collapsed on the living room floor. Animal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story gambol Comments 3 [#3066] just jane ( 762 days ago ) I give a star in the rating for every time I cum. you got 3.---jane

PRE pre

pre, make shots, sex with small girls, ass ever, best of sex, vaginal and black, emma star, teen oral threesome, sluts lick ass stockings,
Related posts: milf lessons jazz
2012-Jan-2 02:20 - TATTOO GIRL SUCKING
Tattoo girl sucking. Fbailey story number 316 Before the Civil War NOTE: The American Civil War (1861–1865) was a civil war between the United States of America (the "Union") and the Southern slave states of the newly formed Confederate States of America under Jefferson Davis. The presidential election of 1860 resulted in seven Southern states declaring their secession from the Union even before Lincoln took office. The Union rejected secession, regarding it as rebellion. REMEMBER: This is just a dirty sex story and is not meant to degrade Blacks, Whites, American Indians, or even the Chinese. Take it at face value and remember that in that time period an apology like this would have never even been considered. +++++ I was born in 1845 in Maryland not too far from the Virginia state line. My father was a schoolteacher and he didn’t believe in slavery. However, not too awfully far away lived my Uncle George in Virginia. He believed in slavery and he owned several field hands and a couple of girls that help his wife out in the house. In 1860 there was a lot of unrest and talk about secession
TATTOO GIRL SUCKING

tattoo girl sucking

ENTER TO TATTOO GIRL SUCKING
At fifteen I knew what was going on and I also knew that I would be smack dab in the middle of it shortly. I had spent the previous summer helping out my Uncle George on his tobacco plantation with his crops so when he invited me back again I jumped at the offer. Uncle George had three children and Constance or Connie as everyone called her was the oldest at fourteen years old, George Junior was twelve years old, and little Mary was eight years old. My father let me out of school early so that I could get down to my Uncle’s before he got started on the planting. My father allowed several other boys to do the same thing for their fathers and relatives. The last few weeks of school were mostly for the girls, I guess. I made the trip in just two days and had spent the night lying out under the stars. Whenever I ran into someone along the way they always stopped to say hello and offered to trade something that they had for something that I had. When I turned into the plantation George Junior came running to meet me. He was excited to see me. After all it had been a whole year since we had seen one another


He hadn’t changed too much but apparently I had. I had grown and put on some weight. When we entered the house I spotted Connie right away. She was beautiful and she too had grown over the past year. At fourteen she had nice sized breasts, a tiny waist, and she was wearing a big gown with petticoats instead of a shift like she had worn the year before. She looked so grown up and lady like. As she ran to me, I could see her breasts swell as her breathing picked up
TATTOO GIRL SUCKING

tattoo girl sucking

ENTER TO TATTOO GIRL SUCKING
She ran into my arms and crushed her breasts into me as she hugged me tightly to her. Then she kissed me on the lips. It was my very first kiss and it was with my cousin too. Little Mary found me and jumped into my arms. Then my Aunt Grace came to me and gave me a big hug but that time I got a kiss on the cheek. George took my backpack to his bedroom and told me that I would be sleeping with him


Aunt Grace took me into the dinning room and had me sit down while she got me something to eat and drink. Connie sat with me. Soon a pretty slave girl came out of the kitchen holding a glass of milk and a plate of food. There was a big chunk of beef, a chunk of cheese, and the end of a loaf of bread with butter. There was plenty of nice cold water to wash it all down with. The slave girl turned out to be Ruth a very pretty fourteen-year-old with light brown skin. She obviously had some white in her somewhere. She stood right behind Connie as I ate. All she had on was a thin white shift that I could almost see through
TATTOO GIRL SUCKING

tattoo girl sucking

ENTER TO TATTOO GIRL SUCKING
She had marks on her wrists and on her ankles from manacles. I never thought much about a slave being human. After all you could buy and sell them like a horse or a cow and they even came with ownership papers. I wondered about the talk of secession and the possibility of Lincoln becoming President. I knew where my father stood on the subject and I also knew where my Uncle stood too. How could two brothers have such vast differences over the same issue? After my late lunch Aunt Grace sent me up to my room to rest. Uncle George was older than my father was but Aunt Grace was younger than my mother was. Uncle George married her at sixteen and even now at thirty-one she was a beauty. My mother was now just thirty-six, like my father but she looked a lot older
I couldn’t help but wonder if it was all because Aunt Grace had slaves to do her housework for her and that my mother had to do it all by herself. As I lay there Connie came in with Ruth right behind her. The two girls were both fourteen and the conversation went directly to sex. Connie wanted to know if I had ever done it and I told her that I hadn’t. She said that she hadn’t either but that Ruth had. No kidding! Then Connie made Ruth tell me of some of her encounters. It seems that Ruth had been raped by her owner right after she had her first period at the age of twelve. Connie mentioned that she got her first period last summer while I was there. I never knew about it. Ruth continued to tell us about all of the beatings and rapes that took place almost everyday before Uncle George bought her
TATTOO GIRL SUCKING

tattoo girl sucking

ENTER TO TATTOO GIRL SUCKING
She smiled and said that Uncle George only did the ‘four legged frolic’ or the ‘shift service’ once a month and that she never tried to fight him off. She added that he never beats her either unless she really needs it. Then Connie had Ruth take off her shift so that I could look at her body. It was the first time that I had ever seen a naked girl. I just stared at her tits and her dark nipples then I looked down between her legs at the curly black hairs. Connie had Ruth turn around so that I could see the scars on her back from many whippings that she had endured. Connie said that people that would do that to a pretty young girl were giving all of the slave owners a bad name
TATTOO GIRL SUCKING

tattoo girl sucking

ENTER TO TATTOO GIRL SUCKING
Then to my surprise Connie told me that I could have Ruth at night if I wanted her. What? Really? Why? Connie said that Ruth could make me a man and keep me warm at night. Ruth just smiled at me as I continued to stare at her bare breasts. I couldn’t help but ask Connie if her breasts looked the same. Connie blushed and said that they might even be a bit bigger. Ruth just smiled as she nodded her head in agreement. I then asked Connie if Ruth could talk openly whenever the three of us were alone. So she gave Ruth permission to do just that. I then asked Ruth if Connie’s breasts were really bigger than hers and she replied that indeed they were and that they were white as her bloomers were too
I smiled at Connie as I said, “Prove it! Connie immediately said, “Not here!” But then she said that I could come to her bedroom if I wanted a look-see. That was fine with me. I picked up Ruth’s shift and followed the two girls across the hall and into Connie’s bedroom. Connie locked the door and went toward one corner of her room. I just stood there as Ruth helped Connie out of her dress. I had no idea how hard it was to get in and out of those fancy dresses because my mother never wore them. I watched as Ruth unhooked things and untied other things. She started peeling Connie in layers like an onion
TATTOO GIRL SUCKING

tattoo girl sucking

ENTER TO TATTOO GIRL SUCKING
I watched as the outer dress came off, a thing with a big hoop in it, and some petticoats. I watched as Connie got down to a corset and a pair of pantaloons. Ruth kept working at the strings in the back making them looser and looser until she could slip the corset off. Connie did indeed have lily-white breasts with nice light pink ends and nipples that hardened as the cool air hit them. Finally Connie lowered her pantaloons by herself to her ankles and then stood up. She was the most beautiful woman in the world to me
TATTOO GIRL SUCKING

tattoo girl sucking

ENTER TO TATTOO GIRL SUCKING
Her brown hair hung over her breasts when she stood back up so she flipped it behind her shoulders. She had a thick brown patch down between her legs too and it excited me. Connie did have bigger breasts than Ruth had. After a few moments Connie said that it was now my turn. What? She had shown me hers so it was my turn to show her mine. Shyly I started to unbutton my shirt and remove it
I removed my undershirt too. Then I removed my shoes and pants. Finally I tattoo girl sucking took in a deep breath, looked at the two naked girls, and then removed my underwear too. The three of us stood there looking at one another as my cock started to raise. I couldn’t help it. Connie was simply staring when Ruth told her that it was necessary for it to get hard so that a man could stick it in a woman. Connie told Ruth to show her
So Ruth got up on the edge of the bed and told me to come closer. When I got close enough Ruth grabbed my cock, held it to her entrance, and told me to push it into her. When I did she wrapped her legs around me and started thrusting back and forth with me still inside her. Soon I knew what to do to her and just started thrusting in and out of her until I cum. It was the very best feeling ever. Connie and I watched as Ruth squatted over the chamber pot and let some thick white gobs fall into the pot. Then she peed in it too. I had never seen a girl pee before and it was spectacular


Connie saw me stare so she squatted over the pot too when Ruth was done. Now Connie had been tied into that dress all day and that was the first time that she had the opportunity to relieve herself. I was amazed at how much liquid came out of her. Then I watched as both Connie and Ruth pulled a shift over their heads. Connie said that they would just tell her mother that she couldn’t hold her pee any longer. It was a training procedure for Connie to get dressed up, drink three big glasses of milk, and then see how long she could go without peeing. Women sure did go though a lot of crap to become a lady


I got dressed and then the three of went downstairs together. I just told Aunt Grace that I had a good rest and that I was ready to help out. She said ‘nonsense’ and told Connie to take me up to the creek to wash off. Take me? That was new. We had never been allowed to go up to the creek together before. We ran off before Aunt Grace could change her mind. Ruth was Connie’s shadow and she went everywhere that Connie went. At the creek the three of got undressed. It wasn’t fair that the girls only had a shift on and that I had all of my clothes to take off
TATTOO GIRL SUCKING

tattoo girl sucking

ENTER TO TATTOO GIRL SUCKING
They were naked and in the water before I could see anything. Then of course they got a really good look at me getting into the water. I swam over to them and just grabbed Ruth’s breasts. She froze in place and it scared me. Connie explained that Ruth used to tattoo girl sucking get beat real bad if she tried to pull away. I apologized to her and just said that I wanted to know what they felt like. Connie offered her breasts to me too and I grabbed onto them too
TATTOO GIRL SUCKING

tattoo girl sucking

ENTER TO TATTOO GIRL SUCKING
Ruth wouldn’t tell me that I was hurting her but Connie did so I was more gentle with her breasts. I reached for Ruth’s crotch at the same time that I reached for Connie’s crotch. Connie told me to reach down lower and finger her hole so I did that to Ruth too. Shortly Connie asked me to bring my finger up a little ways until I found her bump. Then I rubbed both girls at the same time as they moaned out their pleasure. Ruth then stroked my cock and had Connie try it too. Oh wow! Ruth told Connie that she should let me enter her in the water because she would be wet, her legs would be spread wide, and the water would help hold her up. When I was hard enough Connie wrapped her arms around my neck and her legs around my waist


Ruth helped me get my cock up into her. Connie made me hold still while she got used to it. It was her first time. When Connie was ready I started fucking into her and she seemed to like it. All too soon I was cumming and it was over. We actually swam for a while before getting out of the creek. We just sat naked on the bank letting the sun dry us off before getting dressed
Connie said that she wanted to do it again so Ruth sucked on my cock until I got hard again. She was quite a talented young girl. However, Connie got fucked again and that time she really did enjoy it. We walked back to the house and Aunt Grace asked Connie how the swim was. Connie smiled and said that it was the best swim ever and that we should do it every day. Aunt Grace looked at Ruth and asked, “Did you service him properly? Both girls answered, “Yes. Aunt Grace looked at Connie, then at me, and then she smiled. Aunt Grace said, “Well in that case I guess you three should go swimming together every day. Connie said, “Ruth will brunette gagging bj be sleeping with him at night after she takes care of my needs first. Aunt Grace said, “Wonderful. I’m so glad that you have started making some of the decisions around here. It proves that you are becoming a woman. Now go help out in the kitchen and take Ruth with you. Once we were alone Aunt Grace wanted to know all about our family and what we thought about Lincoln possible becoming the President
TATTOO GIRL SUCKING

tattoo girl sucking

ENTER TO TATTOO GIRL SUCKING
Then she asked me what I thought about slavery. I tried to get out of telling her and said that I really didn’t know enough about it. However, we talked about Ruth and how she had been mistreated, beaten, raped, and then sold. We talked about what would happen to Ruth if war were to occur. We did not come to any conclusion other than we were both scared. After the sun had set that first night we went up to bed. Ruth went into Connie’s bedroom and I went into George Junior’s bedroom


After I had gotten the bed all warmed up Ruth came in and climbed in with me. She was naked and she was cool from the walk to me. She snuggled her ass into me and placed my free hand on one of her breasts. This time when I squeezed it a little too hard she whispered for me to be more gentle when I did that to Miss Connie. I was more gentle with her too and she seemed to like it. When I reached for her crotch Ruth rolled onto her back and opened her legs up for me. I took a long time examining her with my fingers
TATTOO GIRL SUCKING

tattoo girl sucking

ENTER TO TATTOO GIRL SUCKING
She kept giving me pointers that I should use on Miss Connie the next time that we went swimming. Before I fell asleep Ruth climbed on top of me and had sex with me. I liked it and I thanked her. Thanking her was something different for her. Connie had told her to take good care of me and that meant sex. I thanked her again anyway, snuggled into her ass, and grabbed onto her breast. I slept very well that night. When I woke up the next morning Ruth was already gone and so was Georgie. Shortly Connie came in with Ruth right behind her carrying a tray
I was getting special treatment, breakfast in bed. I ate the food and then I got dressed while the girls watched me. Then I went down to say good morning to Aunt Grace with the girls right behind me. Aunt tattoo girl sucking Grace asked me how I had slept and if Ruth had taken good care of me. Yes to both questions. Then she asked Connie if Ruth had taken good care of her too


Again the answer was yes. I was curious about the question to and answer from Connie but I waited until we were on the way to the creek to ask her about it. Connie told me that Ruth takes care of her sexual needs too. When we arrived at the creek and got undressed I told Connie that I wanted to watch her and Ruth having sex. Connie just looked at Ruth, laid on her back on the grass, and then told Ruth to do it. I watched intently as Ruth stood between Connie’s feet and then knelt down. Connie opened her legs up wider and Ruth bent over to kiss Connie’s crotch. She parted the hair with her fingers and then licked up the center causing Connie to shutter. I watched as Ruth put her fingers inside Connie where my cock had been and then up to the bump that I had found on Ruth


It wasn’t long before Connie was moaning through an orgasm and Ruth was back licking her crotch again. Connie sure seemed to like it. Then it was time to go swimming again. I fucked both girls in the water while they were wrapped around me. Later I practiced what I had seen on Ruth and she liked it as much as Connie had. Apparently I was the first person to care about Ruth’s pleasure. That summer of 1860 I did very little work around the farm. I did however get to have sex with both my cousin Connie and her servant Ruth every day and sometimes even twice. I slept with Ruth every night and came to enjoy her body pressed against mine
I came to love both girls no matter what their color. At the end of that summer I made my way home to my folks. That fall Abraham Lincoln was elected President of the United States. That was the beginning of the end The End Before the Civil War 316
TATTOO GIRL SUCKING

tattoo girl sucking

ENTER TO TATTOO GIRL SUCKING

TATTOO GIRL SUCKING tattoo girl sucking

tattoo girl sucking, pierced lesbian teen, latina luscious lopez, bigs tits black girl, teen strip solo, michaels solo, naughty boys, heels sol, stockings tattoo, licked and fucked hard,
Related posts: porn free mature
2011-Dec-31 10:38 - HARD DEEPTHROAT WITH CUM
Hard deepthroat with cum. Copyright 2006 All Rights Reserved Fiona finally got tired of not getting any sex and had sex with her husband's best friend. Little did she know that her husband was doing the same thing on the other side of town in a fancy hotel that came complete with video games and a pool table inside their room. Truth is, although Fiona's tits were huge, they were fake. Randy had gotten tired of them. He liked his women with big, natural tits, which was why he was with Diane tonight. Randy and Diane were attracted to each other immediately
HARD DEEPTHROAT WITH CUM

hard deepthroat with cum

ENTER TO HARD DEEPTHROAT WITH CUM
Randy was tall, black, well-built, and wealthy; Diane was white with long, blonde hair, had a lot of sex appeal and a natural look that captivated Randy. Diane knew he was married. She didn't care. It was purely a sexual thing so they didn't waste time talking when they got to the hotel. They went straight to business kissing and groping each other right next to their room's pool table. Diane's pussy was getting soaked quickly. She leaned back on the table and slid her panties to the side. Randy kissed her pussy lips and started licking all around the sides. He came close to her clit, but never made contact with it. Instead, he let warm air from his mouth blow over it and kept licking around the lips. "Don't tease me," said Diane. "But I like teasing you," replied Randy. He gave in after teasing her a little longer and started licking her clit. Randy could see the sensations rushing through her body right away
She started quivering and her mouth fell wide open, almost as wide as her legs. "Oh, oh, yeah, right there," moaned Diane. "Yeah, lick it." He was flicking his tongue on the meaty inner lips and he would sometimes stop to take a good long suck of the clit, which would leave Diane squirming and panting for more. He closed his lips tightly around her clit and began sucking hard on it as he used his tongue to stimulate it. Diane's legs were shaking badly. Her screams were getting louder. She grabbed the back of his bald head and said, "That feels so good!" She was looking down at him eating her pussy. They made eye contact and held it
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She was feeling her own tits and digging her nails into his head. It was getting hot in there. Her pussy was tingling something fierce. "Oh, yeah, tongue-fuck me, please!" she said as she continued to stare down at him with her shapely body twitching as an orgasm drew nearer. "Make me cum, baby. Make me cum. Oh, yeah! Keep licking it!" She let go of his head and got a good grip on the hard deepthroat with cum pool table so she could thrust her horny pussy into his face. After a few seconds of licking, Randy noticed her rhythm kept breaking. She was getting really loud and wild. Her juices were spilling all over his tongue. When she calmed down, she said, "You got that cock nice and hard for me?" Randy didn't answer. He just kept sucking her clit. "Let me suck your cock," said Diane. "I wanna put it in you so you can taste yourself," said Randy. "Yeah," said Diane
"I'd like that, yeah." He stood up and Diane laid all the way back on the pool table. Randy's pants and underwear were already off, so all he had to do was wait for Diane to get her panties off. She spread her legs wide for him and arched her back. A loud moan from the gut came out as she felt his hard black cock pushing into her tight cunt. He didn't fuck her for long, just long enough to coat his dick with fluids from her pussy. Then he pulled out, Diane got off the table, got on her knees, and sucked in a mouthful of Randy's black cock. She let it fall from her mouth and started licking his balls as he stroked it until it was fully erect. Then he stuffed it back in her mouth. She was holding onto his thighs as she sucked in deep mouthfuls, taking his cock as far back as she could go without strangling herself
HARD DEEPTHROAT WITH CUM

hard deepthroat with cum

ENTER TO HARD DEEPTHROAT WITH CUM
Then she stood up and said, "Give it to me." She turned around and bent over. She wanted him to fuck her doggie style, but Randy loved to eat pussy, so he started eating her pussy from the back first. He slid his tongue from her clit to her asshole and licked everything in between. This nastiness was one of the things that she liked most abut him. "I want your cock right now. Give it back to me," she begged. Randy's cock was throbbing like a broken leg by now. When he stood, it was already at full salute and bobbing up and down. Diane lifted one of her slender legs onto the pool table
HARD DEEPTHROAT WITH CUM

hard deepthroat with cum

ENTER TO HARD DEEPTHROAT WITH CUM
He slid it in easily since Diane's twat was already soaking wet. She started moaning as they both relished the feel of her warm flesh blacks on blond sliding over his hard shaft. "Oh, fuck me, ohh!" Looking down on her, Randy loved the sight of her delicate body bucking back and forth as he drilled her. He started stroking it harder as time went by. "Oh, yeah, keep fucking me!" Diane took her leg off the table because it was getting harder to keep her balance with Randy digging her so hard. Randy grabbed her by the waist and pummeled into her wet snatch. Randy took his shirt off, leaving him totally naked. Then he hooked his thumbs under her ass cheeks, palmed the fleshy part of her ass, and lifted up on it. It left Diane's ass raised higher than normal, which opened her pussy up and allowed for much deeper penetration. Randy called it the "Gorilla Grip" and he'd been using it every time he fucked doggie style ever since he was a teenager. He let some saliva drop from his mouth onto Diane's asshole
HARD DEEPTHROAT WITH CUM

hard deepthroat with cum

ENTER TO HARD DEEPTHROAT WITH CUM
He used his thumb to smear it around. Then he applied pressure to it and Diane started moaning like she was dying. He kept fucking her and applying a little more pressure until his thumb started entering her asshole. After a while, he'd gotten his thumb up her ass to the first knuckle. "OOH, GOD!! FUCK THAT PUSSY!!!" screamed Diane. That, he did, until he couldn't bear to just finger her ass anymore. He pulled his dick out and dropped back to his knees licking around her asshole and poking at it with his tongue. Diane was going wild. Her ass was really sensitive and Randy's kinky ass knew exactly how to exploit that knowledge. The more attention he gave her asshole, the kinkier she got. She even sucked his cock some more, licked all over his balls, begged to be fucked from the back with her head to the floor and rear end up, but every time, Randy would return his tongue to that asshole and make her cream like a Twinkie. Randy stopped all of a sudden and sat on the other side of the pool table
HARD DEEPTHROAT WITH CUM

hard deepthroat with cum

ENTER TO HARD DEEPTHROAT WITH CUM
Diane was following close behind. He started masturbating his cock as Diane draped one of her legs over his lap. Randy stuck his finger in her pussy, pulled it out and started playing with her clit. "Your pussy is so wet," he said. "Yeah, it's wet. Just for you," replied Diane as she was humping his hand and grinding her teeth. He'd gotten her hard deepthroat with cum really horny tonight. "My pussy's open," she said. He motioned for her to get on his dick and start riding him, which she did with the utmost energy. She was moaning loudly as she bounced on his cock, feeling her tender pussy yield to its firmness. He turned her around the other way so she could ride him reverse cowgirl style. This was a lot better because it put her hard deepthroat with cum at a better angle to really bounce, grind, and thrust on his dick. She was going wild and screaming louder. That poor little pool table's legs were squeaking
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
They sounded like they could buckle at any moment, but Diane and Randy were too much into the sex to notice. Luckily, Randy felt an orgasm coming up soon so he motioned for Diane to get up. She went straight to her usual position (her knees) and waited with her mouth wide open while Randy vigorously stroked his cock in her face. "Aaugh, oh yeah, oh yeah. OHH!!" he shouted as hot cum spilled from his cock and landed in Diane's mouth. Diane was happy and satisfied. It was time to go home to her black boyfriend, whom she had just cheated on with Randy. She hoped her boyfriend wouldn't want sex tonight. Her pussy couldn't handle a fucking by two black studs in one night. But little did she know, her boyfriend wasn't at home either. He was at the same hotel in an even more expensive room getting a blowjob by a much younger woman. The debate continues... Copyright 2006 All Rights Reserved Ethnic Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



HARD DEEPTHROAT WITH CUM hard deepthroat with cum

hard deepthroat with cum, girl and boys ass, young sexy black as, anal sex pornstar, swallow stocking, boobs couple blonde, sex young creampie, body shot, big tit massage sex, deep ass fuck, black chick toy,
Related posts: black milf white
2011-Dec-26 13:11 - COLLEGE GIRLS MASTURBATING
College girls masturbating. It all started when i was about 13 yrs old, my cousin was 14, and i always wanted to be like him, i thought he was the coolest. one weekend he asked me if he could spend the weekend at my house, of corse i said yes. It was about 8 pm, and he said he was gonna shower, but i wasnt paying much attention due to the fact i was really into Mortal Combat. abou 10 min. later, i had finally realized he wasnt in my room, so i went to look for him, i looked in the kitchen, i looked in the den, even out side. but the i said forget it, and went to go pee, i waliked in the bath room, and what i saw would change my childhood. HEY!!! he yelped as he tried to cover himself


I was really imbarased, I tried to say sorry but as i started to speak I looked down and saw his manhood. I just paused...... he then realized i was staring at his cock, he smirked and said 'You ever seen a penis before'? As shocked as i was (and i was) i said no. he then dropped his towl......completly to the floor. His Cock was sooo big. about 7 inches soft


I didnt even know what was happining, but before i knew it, he college girls masturbating was touching it, kind of playing with it. he asked me if i wanted to touch it, i then droped to my knees, and started to touch his cock. I Caresed it and fondoled it. then my mom knocked on the door, we got really scared, but i got in the shower, and teen big muscular he said just finishing up! he said he would be a few min. and she said to just let her know when he got out. about 1 min later he walked out and made sure the coast was clear, the we walked out. I thought i would never get another chance to do what i did with him, but the next mourning when my mom left for work, he woke me up. he was under thr sheets so i dint realize what he had on his mind, when i was up, he told me to look under the sheets, so i did, and when i saw his simi muscular body laying there naked, i got so excited


He asked me if i wanted to play with his cock again. I put my hands on his 7 inch soft penis and started to play, it was so thick and had a pig purple head, i coulnt even get my hand around it, but i managed to get it completely hard. Im guessing 10 inches, but im not sure. I then went down below his waist and satarted to stroke his bulging his manhood, it was begining to throb and thats when i went for it, I put His cock at my mouth. I hesitated for a second, but I wraped my lips around his cock, I started to suck and stroke and then he grabed the back of me head and forced my head down, choking me. I liked it though, his head was hitting the back of my throat, pushing harder and harder
I was sucking like a mad man, licking his hard shaft, and playing with his balls. This went on for about ten min. the he asked me if he could stick it in my ass. What!! i said, he said it would be fun. he said it would college girls masturbating hurt a little but he had done it before and that he could do it good. Ok i said, then he went to the bathroom, when he came back, i was already naked and bending over ready for his swolen man hood to enter my ass hole. he then put some vassalene on my hole and stroked his cock. He put his swolen head on my ass's entrance
he then pushed and I let out a moan, It didnt even hurt!!!, It was in my ass, streching my hole college girls masturbating sooo much, but it was turning me on. he started to pump in and out, in and out. i was moaning and he was slapping my ass. He was Fucking the shit out of me, hitting me hole so hard. i was screaming like a little bitch, we were sweating and breathing, and the he pulled it out. he got on his back and told me to come over on top of him, so i did
i droped my body onto his throbing cock, i started to fuck him droping up and down, and he was fucking me back. pounding me ass, slaping my cheeks. he started to moan louder and louder, i the felt his cock release a stream of warn jiz deep inside of me, feeling his warm gooey jiz inside of me made me that much more hornier, i got up, and turned to him, jiz running out of my asshole, started to jack off he then came to me 6inch cock and started sucking it, way better than i sucked his, making me tremble. i then came so hard and i filled his mouth making him choke, and let some dribble out. but he licked it right up and swalloed at least a mouthfull of cum. We Did this more than once........ NOT THE END, ITS ONLY THE BEGINNING.................

COLLEGE GIRLS MASTURBATING college girls masturbating

college girls masturbating, blond beach sex, sex positions threesome, work time, valentin fuck, ass toying lesbian, small blonde hard, katerina naked, hard masturbation pussy, black girl fucks black girl,
Related posts: redtubesex mature
2011-Dec-25 02:08 - BIG BLACK COCK GROUP ANAL
Big black cock group anal. My wife had always been sexy and curious to play with another woman but i thought it was just a fantasy until she suggested i find someone i would like to see her play with. Well i wasted no time and met a beautiful, sexy, curvy slightly older woman to teach my young wife a thing or two in touching another woman. Plus she had amazing big breasts that i was dying to see. my wife was dressed in some gorgeous sexy underwear and matching suspenders when our sexy woman arrived, i answered the door and stood before me was an amazing woman her tits were huge and pushing to escape from her top


I invited her in and could sense hot lingerie group the sexual tension between my wife and out new friend as soon as the eyed up big black cock group anal each other. We went straight to the bedroom and was told to sit down by Mrs G. she turned to my wife and grabbed her hips pulling her close to her and kissed her on the mouth they both seemed to melt together and i could see their tongues exploring each others mouths, they kissed with such intensity. Mrs G ripped my wife's bra off revealing her 34d tits and took her bullet nipple into her wet mouth sucking in her tit and biting her hard. my wife threw her head back and screamed in delight


She pushed my wife down on the bed and grabbing both sides of her knickers yanked them down and clean off, My wife had a shaved smooth pussy and i could see she was glistening wet and ready for Mrs G's mouth. Well i nearly came in my shorts as Mrs G buried her wonderful mouth into my wife's pussy licking and teasing her clit, my wife was shouting as she came over and over again and i could see she was dripping into Mrs G's mouth but she kept lapping it up. "Well its your turn now Mrs Jones" she said and as my wife went to get up Mrs G pushed her down again "no you lay there" she demanded and got on her knees her pussy wet with anticipation hovering above my wife's face she lowered her self onto my wife's mouth holding her pussy lips apart so my wife could taste her deep. Wow i was amazed how greedily my wife sucked her and licked her wetness "oh yes Mrs Jones taste me " she said. Mrs G started riding my wife's face and i could see the wetness on her cheeks and chin. Mrs G flipped around into a 69 position and buried her face back into my wife's swollen pussy and ate her again
BIG BLACK COCK GROUP ANAL

big black cock group anal

ENTER TO BIG BLACK COCK GROUP ANAL
I had my cock out now and was frantically wanking myself. Mrs G demanded my wife to get on all fours and when she did she slid in her finger which slipped in really easy then 2 fingers 3 my wife was wriggling hard against her fingers and i could see the cum on Mrs G's hand, 4 fingers went in and my wife screamed in ecstasy " want my fist in you do you Mrs Jones" "no i can't take it" she screamed but Mrs G wriggled her thumb around and after a few times her hand disappeared into my wife, the orgasm my wife had was amazing and she squirted for the first ever time soaking our bed and Mrs G's hand. Mrs G rammed her fist in over and over until my wife's pussy was gaping and open, she took her hand and made my wife lick every finger 1 at a time. "Now Mrs Jones i want you to make me cum" i was amazed at how my wife took control pinning her down laying on top of Mrs G she held her arms above her head with one hand and used the other hand to explore Mrs G grabbing and pulling her nipples really hard and stretching them to great lengths. Mrs G gasped at this so my wife big black cock group anal pulled hard and tweaked them sending an orgasm through Mrs G just by touching her tits
BIG BLACK COCK GROUP ANAL

big black cock group anal

ENTER TO BIG BLACK COCK GROUP ANAL
i saw Mrs G cum and saw her pussy wet our bed as well, My wife rammed in 2 fingers deep into her frigging her and wetting her hand with her juices. My wife knew what to do to make Mrs G wet and started pulling her pussy lips apart stretching and opening her up revealing her moist pink insides for me to look at, i could see her cum and wetness in her , my wife slid down her and licked her again and again, before kissing her on the mouth and they tasted each other and their selves in their mouths. well its not much of a Threesome but i did get to wank over both of them as they laid there and fired jet after jet of cum over both their tits which they happily licked off each other. mmmm your tits taste boobylicious my wife said as she sucked my cum of them. well next time Mrs G said she would bring some toys, nipple clamps and pussy clamps so I'm looking forward to that x Wife big black cock group anal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story nmjones2 Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation
BIG BLACK COCK GROUP ANAL

big black cock group anal

ENTER TO BIG BLACK COCK GROUP ANAL

BIG BLACK COCK GROUP ANAL big black cock group anal

big black cock group anal, orales, asses red, solo busty toy, monica mattos interracial, sweet jade gets fucked, wild haired, hot gays bed sex, judita nero, orgy partys,
Related posts: cape cod milf
2011-Dec-17 21:23 - GIRL GET SWALLOWS
Girl get swallows. Johnny was sitting in 5th period Geometry, paying little attention to the current lesson. He looked forward to this class for the opportunity to sit behind Lauren McKnight. Today she was wearing loose fitting athletic shorts, which opened up in the back, giving Johnny a better than usual view down here backside. He was able to see all the way down to the very top of her crack. Sure, he could easily see more revealing photos of girls at home on his computer, but seeing this rare, real cleavage, despite its relative modesty, was a huge turn on for the still sexually inexperienced 16 year old. Despite sitting in the back row, Johnny was still too nervous to stare at Lauren's exposed butt crack for an extended period of time
CLUBTUG.COM
Disregarding his sexual instincts, he finally pointed his stare back at the teacher's direction. He tried to get back into the lesson, but he quickly realized that he was never going to be able to catch up with what he was saying. He was about to return his attention to the sweet 16-year-old cleavage in front of him, when he noticed that Lauren was whispering something to the boy in front of her. Of course, this meant that she was bent over her desk, exposing even more of her ass crack. However, Johnny decided to put his energies into listening in on Lauren's quiet conversation. "What do you think, could we get away with it?" Lauren was whispering to the boy in front of her, an athletic, blond kid named Matt. "I don't know. Maybe


I mean, why the light box?" Matt whispered to her with his head turned slightly back at her direction. Johnny was stunned by how easily he was able to converse with the young beauty, despite the simplicity of the conversation at that point. "I heard they have a couch up there," she whispered back, with an obvious devious tone to her voice. Suddenly a soft, giggle was heard coming from the girl sitting to Lauren's right. Lauren turned to its source, causing her dirty-blonde ponytail to whip in the air. This gave Johnny his first chance in a while to look at Lauren's face. Her beautiful, golden hued skin shined wonderfully against the fluorescent light in the room. Her skin was so perfect it required little, if any, make up
GIRL GET SWALLOWS

girl get swallows

ENTER TO GIRL GET SWALLOWS
Of course, his attention was immediately drawn to her green eyes, and then to her mischievous smile when she once again began to speak. "Hey, would you like to help us have sex?" Lauren said to the girl, whose name Johnny had just remembered was Mellissa. Although he cared little about her at the moment. The realization of what Lauren had been talking about with Matt widened his mouth, and caused the already strong stiffy in his pants to pulse with pain. "Come on Lauren, leave him alone," said Matt, taking sympathy with the shy brunette, who's only response to Lauren's question was an awkward smile. "What? I'm serious," said Lauren, turning back to Matt for a second, causing her pony tail to whip so close to Johnny's face he could smell the shampoo she used to wash it that morning. This caused Johnny's thoughts to turn to Lauren washing herself in the shower, with suds of soap falling down her naked, wet, athletic body. He wondered if she masturbated in the shower, like he did almost every morning. By this point, Lauren had already turned back to Melissa. "It'll be fun
GIRL GET SWALLOWS

girl get swallows

ENTER TO GIRL GET SWALLOWS
You're not still a virgin are you?" Melissa continued to avoid looking at Lauren, still wearing her increasingly awkward smile. Lauren must of noticed Johnny staring at her in the corner of her eye. He finally turned her head back to meet Johnny's stare. Johnny froze, terrified to have Lauren so aware of existence. He preferred to be the out-of-sight voyeur. "What about you? Would you like to fuck?" she whispered to him. Johnny's tongue had swelled up at this point, preventing him of speaking, but he wouldn't have been able to say anything anyways. His heart was racing, his mind a complete blank. The bell rang, signaling the end of class. Normally, Johnny would linger in his desk, waiting for Lauren to make her leave first, giving him a chance to watch her butt sway back in forth as she walked for the door
GIRL GET SWALLOWS

girl get swallows

ENTER TO GIRL GET SWALLOWS
This time, Johnny quickly gathered his things, and dashed for the doors. He had not bothered looking at Lauren again once the bell had rung. Now out in the crowded hallway, his mind finally cleared up. There was no doubt in his mind that Lauren's offer to him was insincere. She was always teasing, or worse, mocking the clearly horny boys that surrounded her. Still, hearing her ask the question "would you like to fuck" to him, now that he was playing it back in his mind, was a huge turn on. And in the light box, of all places. He spent almost every day in there, adjusting or programming the lights for the current school play
It was the only extracurricular activity he was involved in. Being the only member of the school's lighting crew, and the only student with a key to get in, he enjoyed the privacy. He was on his way there now during his free period. Sometimes he would do some sort of work on the lights, but just as often he would lounge around, doing nothing in particular. Today he walked into the dirty, dark light box, and immediately fell onto the metal folding chair he spent so much time lounging on. He began wondering why Lauren wanted to have sex with Matt up here. She was mistaken in thinking that there was a couch. Just a couple of metal chairs, like the one he was sitting on, and an open window that looked out towards the theater's stage


He supposed that bending a girl over that opening would be the best option for fucking up here. There was enough of a ledge to let the girl rest comfortably, and it was high enough off the ground to keep her pussy at waist level for any guy hoping to penetrate her. Now the picture was stuck in his mind. His boner had becoming unbearable. He decided to make a break for the bathroom to pick up some toilet paper. He'd be able to masturbate in the light box easily enough without anybody noticing. It was something he'd done before. Perhaps that, he now thought, was why Lauren wanted to fuck in the light box so badly
You'd be guaranteed to get away with it, as long as you were able to get in. He was just about to walk into the men's bathroom, when he noticed someone walking out of the girl's room. It was Lauren. She must have taken a break during gym. She was wearing the same athletic shorts, with a loose fitting white t-shirt on top. Her hair was messier than before, and her face coated with a thin layer of glistening sweat. "Hey Johnny," she said with a smile, approaching him once she left the bathroom. He was surprised at first that she even knew his name, though considering how long they had been in school together, he supposed it was only natural


Nothing special. "Oh, hey Lauren," he said, trying to sound casual, trying hard to keep his stare on her eyes. "I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable before, I was just messing around," she said, now grabbing her right arm with her left, slightly shifting her body in place. I was so cute, Johnny could hardly stop from smiling. "It's fine. I know you like to joke around with all the guys," he said, not really sure what the intent of all her teasing is. It seems mean spirited at times, but his infatuation with Lauren made him disregard that possibility. "That is very true," she said. Johnny's mind was running wild looking for some idea of something to say to her
GIRL GET SWALLOWS

girl get swallows

ENTER TO GIRL GET SWALLOWS
he didn't want her to leave. However, before he could think of anything, she spoke again. "So, what class did you escape from?" she asked. "Oh, this is a free period for me. I was just up in the light box." "Ohhh really? I've always wondered what it was like up there," she said, raising herself slightly off the ground by arching her heels as she stretched out her words. "There's no couch up there or anything. It's pretty boring," he said. "Johnny! Just long how long were you listening to me during Geometry?" she said, as she tilted her head, placing her fists on each side of waist. Johnny's face quickly turned red. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to." "It's okay," Lauren said as she giggled. "So, there's no couch up there? " "No..
I mean it's pretty boring up there, really." "Well," Lauren began to say while taking a step closer to Johnny. "I'd like to see for myself." "But," Johnny started, focusing hard on his words, trying to speak clearly, "I mean, aren't you in gym class right now?" "Oh, I won't be missed for a little while longer. Come on, show me! Please?" she said with a sweetness that would melt any man's heart, let alone one who had admired her for so long. "Ok, just... follow me," said Johnny, as he looked down both sides of the hallway, making sure no one could see them. "Aw, how sweet of you," said Lauren, who then grabbed Johnny's hand. She was waiting for him to lead the way, but instead he froze in place
"Well, you do know where you're going, right?" "Right, sure. This way," he quickly recovered, then lead her to a nearby door that led up a dark stair way, and then into the lonely, dirty lighting box. Lauren let go of Johnny's hand at this point, walking past him into the room. She turned her body as she looked over the room, her face emotionless. "Kind of dirty, isn't it, " she said, still eyeing every corner of the room. She was turned away from Johnny, letting him notice how nicely her butt looked in her gym shorts. He also a good look at her legs, especially her calves, strong and toned thanks to years of running and soccer playing
GIRL GET SWALLOWS

girl get swallows

ENTER TO GIRL GET SWALLOWS
They seemed to glisten with just a hint of sweat. "I told you, it isn't much," he said, his eyes still well below her midsection. "Did you really want to bring Matt up here?" "Oh, I wasn't entirely serious," she said, as she leaned across the edge of the window looking out at the stage, laying her elbows out and resting her head on her hands. "He wouldn't do it. He's so shy." "Really, I thought he was so..." Johnny started, then paused just long enough to try to find his words for Lauren to jump in. "Oh please, he's just as much virgin as you are," she said, then turned to look back at him, noticing the shocked look on his face. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to be so blunt." "You don't know if I'm a virgin," Johnny quickly blurted back at her, perhaps a bit too obviously defensive. "Oh, Johnny," she said as she got up from the edge, and started approaching him
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"Johnny, Johnny, Johnny," she was now smiling sympathetically, though Johnny new better then to think it genuine. She placed a hand on his shoulder, then continued, "It's perfectly fine to still be a virgin. Some people just aren't ready until they're a little older." "Unlike people like you," Johnny snipped back. "Johnny!" a shocked Lauren said, retreating her hand from Johnny's shoulder and placing it on her chest. "Are you calling me a slut?" "No! That's... that's not what I meant! I mean, you shouldn't have teased me!" said Johnny, desperately trying lay the blame elsewhere. "Well, I do like to tease," she said, then began to close the distance between the two


"Want to know why? I think it's such a turn on," she said, her mouth now practically inches away from his ear. Johnny couldn't say anything. He had never been so close to her before. "Try it. Say something dirty to me," Lauren said. Johnny turned his head slightly, trying to see if he can tell by her eyes if she was being serious. Lauren turned to meet him, the two now staring each other straight on. "Come on, don't be so shy. It's not like we're going to fuck or anything," she said, with that mischievous style that had become her signature expression. "Well," he started, then paused for a bit before he continued. "I looked down your shorts today
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
In Geometry. I saw your ass crack." "Ah, come on," Lauren said. "I could already have guessed that. Say something really dirty to me. Something you'd like to do to me." "Ok," said Johnny in-between his short gasps for air. He was beginning to feel small beads of sweat form on his forehead. "I'd like to bend you over the edge there." "There we go," said Lauren as she grabbed Johnny's arm in encouragement
GIRL GET SWALLOWS

girl get swallows

ENTER TO GIRL GET SWALLOWS
Her face suddenly turned serious. "Then what?" "I'd take your shorts off. Then your panties. Then I'd fuck you," he said, almost in disbelief of the words that were coming out of his mouth. "Alright! That wasn't so hard, was it? Now, let's see the results," she said, then without warning lowered a hand down to his crotch. She cupped her hand around his stiff erection, poking through his jeans. Johnny's mouth opened, but he was unable to breath for a moment. "See, I told you
It's a great turn on, isn't it?" she said as she released her grip. "You know, maybe I will let you. Fuck me, I mean," she said nonchalantly, then grabbed the bottom of her shirt with both hands. She quickly raised them, and the shirt with them, over head. She threw the shirt on the ground, but Johnny could only look at the pearly white sports bra that was covering Lauren's breasts. They were pretty much entirely covered, but girl get swallows they were still a sight beyond anything he had ever seen. Her breasts looked perky, not huge, but definitely good enough to get a mouthful of. They perfectly complimented her athletic figure. Johnny began to walk towards her, his hand desperately stretching out in front of him, hoping to hold the incredibly sexy 16-year-old body that was in front of him. Before he got far, Lauren started wagging a finger in the air. "Nuh uh uhhh," she teased, stopping Johnny in his tracks


"I said maybe we'd fuck. Let's see what you've got first. Take off your pants." Johnny was hesitant at first, but figured that since she took her shirt off, fair was fair. He undid the button and fly of his jeans, then kicked them off on the floor. "Oh, tighty-whiteys. Nice," Lauren said with a giggle. The embarrassment of standing in front of the girl of his dreams with his pants down suddenly hit Johnny like a ton of bricks. He almost thought about grabbing his pants and making a run for it, then remembered that Lauren McKnight was standing in front of him, sweaty and without her shirt on. "All right, take the undies off," she said strictly. "What? No! That's not fair! You still have your underwear on!" Johnny whined back
Sweat was now slowly slipping down his cheeks. It didn't help that the light box was such a warm place to begin with. "Come on, play along, and maybe we'll fuck!" she quipped back. Johnny was beginning to doubt that prospect more and more. He was pretty sure Lauren was just having some cruel fun with him. Still, if there was any chance of having sex with Lauren, he'd play along. He slowly put his hands beneath his underwear, then slid them down to the floor, kicking them on top of his jeans. His modestly sized dick now stuck straight out into the open air
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He couldn't bring himself to look at Lauren. "Hmm, I've seen bigger, but it's kind of cute, in its own way," she said judgmentally. The embarrassment was becoming too much for Johnny to bear. His face was already looking past his dick, straight to the ground. His eyes were beginning to heat up, and they quickly became watery. Lauren noticed, then quickly put a finger on Johnny's chin, raising it back up to her eye level. "Awww, what's wrong?" she said with a tone so soothingly caring that it almost sounded sarcastic. "You're just trying to embarrass me," Johnny said, trying to fight back tears. "I'm sorry baby. That's just the way the game is. Here, I'll make you feel better." She then took her other hand and quickly wrapped it around Johnny's dick. Johnny gasped for air as she tightened her grip, then began to slide her hand up and his sweaty shaft. "There, doesn't that feel nice?" she said
Johnny didn't offer a reply, but the feeling of her soft hands on his cock, slick with sweat just from standing in the warm light box, was beyond anything he had ever imagined. Each time her hand slid up to the head of his cock, he had to let out a gasp. It was so sensitive, it almost hurt when she rubbed her palm against it. His fists were already clenched, but he reached for Lauren's side, just so that he could hold onto to something, as if he needed to brace himself for some sort of impact. As soon as he touched her, she stopped. "No, no, no. I didn't say you could touch me. Let go, or I'll stop jerking you off," she said. Johnny let out a loud moan, almost a cry, really, then took his hands off her. She began to slide her hand across his shaft again, this time at a much more violent pace
GIRL GET SWALLOWS

girl get swallows

ENTER TO GIRL GET SWALLOWS
She practically rammed her hand against Johnny's ball sack each time she reached the bottom of his dick. Johnny looked down at his cock, noticing how read the mushroom shaped head of his dick looked. Seeing her hand blur as it feverishly went to work brought him to the edge of his limits. "You have to stop," he said with gritted teeth. "Or else what?" she said with a giggle, then lowered her mouth onto his, gently pecking his lips with a kiss. At this same moment, Johnny felt his balls tightened, then the familiar feeling of cum shooting out of his dick. He let out a moan inside Lauren's sexy lick mouth, who continued jerking him off, even as his semen was being shot onto her gym shorts. "Stop, stop!" he began pleading. "It hurts!" "I'm just making sure I get every last drop out of you," she said before finally taking her hand off his dick. She wiped the cum off her hand onto her already cum-drenched shorts, though much of the cum had already dripped off the silky material and onto the floor. "Well, it looks like you forced me to take off another article of clothing," she said as she started sliding her gym shorts down her well toned legs
GIRL GET SWALLOWS

girl get swallows

ENTER TO GIRL GET SWALLOWS
Once they hit the floor, she stepped out of them, not seemingly the least bit shy about standing in front of Johnny with just her underwear on. Her panties were just as white as her bra, and fitted spectacularly around the puffy lips of her pussy. "You came a little early, but that's ok. I'm assuming that's the first time you've ever been jerked off by a girl, right?" she said, her hands resting on her barely covered sides. "Yes. I'm sorry, I couldn't help it," he said, still trying to recover from the intense orgasm she had just forced on him. "Don't worry, I know how to get a guy to recover pretty quickly." She took a seat on a nearby metal chair. She spread her legs open, stretching the cotton fabric of her panties across her pussy. "Come closer." Johnny was quick to obey


Already, he was feeling some life return to cock. He walked up to her, then simply stood in front of her, waiting for more directions. "Get on your knees. Don't do anything else until I tell you." Again, Johnny quickly obeyed. He got down on his knees, he face now a couple of feet away from Lauren's sex. His naked knees felt uncomfortable on the hard floor of the light box, but he wasn't about to complain. From this short distance, he was able to see that her panties were moist right around her pussy
Lauren reached down with one finger, and pulled some of the fabric to her side, exposing her pussy ever-so-slightly. It was wet, either with sweat, her juices, or some combination of both. Her lips puffed out slightly, making the pink slit of her vagina only slightly noticeable. There was no hair to see anywhere. "I want you to stick a finger inside me. Just one finger. And just stick it inside and keep it in there


Don't finger fuck me. Ok?" Johnny simply nodded, then slowly reached his finger out in front of him. It first slid past Lauren's finger, still holding her panties off to the side. Soon, it was slightly pressed against the entrance to her pussy. He gently pushed it in just an inch, nestling it between her pussy lips. Already, his finger felt warm. He pushed it in deeper, helped along the way with the juices inside Lauren's hot pussy. It was tight in there, yet it didn't take long before his finger was buried inside her
His instincts told him to begin sliding his finger in and out of her, but he knew that doing so may end the game. "Good," Lauren said, blushing a bit herself for the first time. Johnny looked up at Lauren, then spoke softly, pleading, "Can I move it now?" "You can wiggle it a bit, but don't take it out." Johnny then began moving his finger in a small, circular motion inside her. Her pussy was too tight to let him move around much, but he tried to wiggle around her pussy wall as much as he could. "Mmmmmm... that's nice," she said in a soft tone. "Take it out now." As Johnny began to slide his finger out of her, Lauren let out a soft sigh. Noticing this, Johnny slowed his removal, drawing out the sexy noise from her as long as possible. When his finger finally left her little sex hole, a small string of her sticky juicy stretched from her pussy to the end of Johnny's finger
GIRL GET SWALLOWS

girl get swallows

ENTER TO GIRL GET SWALLOWS
Before Johnny could admire it for too long, it broke. "You can put that in your mouth if you want," she said, her back bent forward, letting her look down on him. Johnny quickly placed his finger, wet with her pussy juice, inside his mouth. It was a unique taste, but one he quickly craved more of. His finger still in his mouth, Lauren reached down for Johnny's hand. After grabbing it, she bent over and brought it up to her own mouth. She enclosed her lips around his finger, and gently passed her tongue across it a few times before it letting it back out. "Alright, that should do the trick," Lauren said as she rose off from the chair. Johnny wasn't sure what she was talking about at first, until he looked down at his dick and noticed that it was as erect as it was before she jerked him off. "You've done pretty well," Lauren said as she reached her hands behind her, beginning to undo her bra. Johnny rose up from the floor himself


His knees were sore as he got up, but the pain in his once again aching cock weighed heavier on his mind. "Don't you want me to finger fuck your pussy?" said Johnny, his voice more pleading and then suggesting. "You know, return the favor." "No, that's ok," she said, then slightly bit her tongue as she continued to work on her bra. "I think we're ready to fuck now." Before Johnny could say anything, Lauren's bra dropped off her chest. "Ta da!" she said with a bright smile, then threw her bra at Johnny. Johnny quickly swatted it away, not wanting it to get in the way of his view of Lauren's now exposed breasts. As he had thought, there weren't huge, but wonderfully perky. His small tits stuck straight out in the air, almost begging for a mouth to engulf them. "Now, what was it you said you wanted to do to me? Bend me over the ledge and fuck me?" she said, almost laughing as it came out
"I have to admit, you shocked me. I didn't think you'd be so forward." Johnny still couldn't say anything. Was this really happening? Was she really going to let him fuck her. Already, she was moving to the ledge, planting her hands on the far side and bending her back across it, lifting her butt in the air. She began swaying it from side to side, taunting him. "You wanted me like this, right?" she said with her head tilted back in his direction, her ass still swaying in the air. Johnny moved himself behind her


She was still looking at him, once again wearing that mischievous smile that practically intoxicated him with lust. "I can really do this?" "Go for it! I really did want to try fucking up here." Johnny gripped his hands around Lauren's tight waist, right above her ass. He scooted himself forward, making sure that he would be able to move his hips enough from where he was now standing to penetrate her fully. "Don't get shy on me now!" she cried back to him. "Just ram it in there. Don't worry, I can take it." Johnny was shaking with nerves. He moved his hips forward the tiniest bit, enough to put his cock right in front of her slit. He closed his eyes, and took a deep breath


He only hoped he would last longer than the last time. "Come on, Johnny! Fuck me!" Lauren yelled. Johnny jerked his hips forward, and before he could even think about it his dick was buried inside her pussy. It was just as hot and wet as when he put his finger inside her, but now it seemed tighter around his stiff cock. "Ok, you know what to do next, or do you need me to tell you?" Lauren said, snapping Johnny back to the moment. He pulled his cock out until he felt the head of it press against her pussy lips, then pushed it back in. His grip on her waist tightened, causing her skin to turn white where his fingers pressed down. He pulled his cock out to its head once more. "That's it, you're getting it," said Lauren, whose head was now facing out girl get swallows the window, towards the empty stage. "Now go a bit faster." Johnny took a deep breath, then slammed his dick inside again. This time he did not stop once it was all the way inside, instead immediately sliding it back out, then in again
After a few thrusts, he was beginning to develop a rhythm. The sensation of Lauren's slick pussy walls rubbing against cock was causing him to salivate out of the side of his mouth. "There we go, now we're fucking," said Lauren as she lowered her elbows on the ledge, grabbing the edge of the balcony tightly with her fingers. "Can't you go faster?" "I'm trying. It's so tight," Johnny said in-between labored breaths. He noticed that Lauren's ass was beginning to turn red from smacking against his waist so much. "You need to pull my waist into your thrusts. Here, I'll help you," Lauren said, her speech becoming a bit labored herself. Tightening her grip on the edge, she extended her arms, pulling herself down on Johnny's cock as it went inside her. Johnny quickly got the idea, and helped to pull her waist into him with each thrust


Now he could feel his balls slapping against the bare skin on her pubic area with each hump. Every time, more of Lauren's pussy juices would slide down his shaft and onto his balls, making each slap against her skin louder than the last. "That's it! That's it!" Lauren screamed excitedly, then let out a gleeful squeal as Johnny continued to take her from behind. "I love it! I fucking love it! Do it harder!" Johnny was too focused on his breathing to be able to say anything. He reached out and grabbed Lauren's ponytail, then pulled back on it. Lauren immediately screamed as her head was tilted upwards


At first he was worried he may had gone too far, but she quickly set his fears to rest. "Fuck yes! Now you get it! Now you fucking get it! Pull my fucking hair, you piece of shit!" she screamed, spit flying out of her mouth with each expletive. There wasn't a second where she stayed quiet now, letting out constant screams and squeals of pleasure. Johnny knew that he wasn't going to be able to last like this for much girl get swallows longer. "Can I cum inside you?" he said, having to blink constantly to keep the sweat out of eyes. "No! Absolutely not! Cum on my ass!" Not a second after she spoke, Johnny had to let go of Lauren's hair, causing her face to crash down on the ledge. He pulled his dick out of her pussy, a small flood of Lauren's juices following behind it. He began to jerk it in his hand
Before long, streams of his hot cum sprayed onto Lauren's red ass. His hips jerked violently with each stream, and after the fourth and final jet, he almost collapsed onto the floor. "Quick, clean it up before it drips down to my pussy," Lauren said, her head again turned back towards Johnny. Without thinking, Johnny stretched his shirt to Lauren's ass, and wiped away the cum that was just a few inches above her pussy. Although some of the cum was soaked up into his shirt, much of it just spread across Lauren's ass cheeks, causing them to glisten more than ever. Lauren got herself off the ledge, then began to put her clothes back on. When she got to her shorts, she held them up in front of her. "Most of the cum has dried, but I better go wash them in the bathroom. You should do the same to your shirt," she said before putting them on. Now clothed, she walked past Johnny, who hadn't moved from where he had just penetrated her. She gave his a soft kiss on his cheek
GIRL GET SWALLOWS

girl get swallows

ENTER TO GIRL GET SWALLOWS
"See, I may have teased you, but at least you're not a virgin anymore." She made her way for the door, then stopped at its entrance and turned to Johnny once more. "Maybe next time, I'll let you cum inside me." After that, she turned around, and left. Johnny just moved to the steel chair he had sat on earlier, and calmly sat on it. He took a few minutes to catch his breath, then played the events that had just happened over in his mind until the period ended.
GIRL GET SWALLOWS

girl get swallows

ENTER TO GIRL GET SWALLOWS

GIRL GET SWALLOWS girl get swallows

girl get swallows, masturbating cock through a gloryhole, anal heels couple, teen girl gets analized, two sexy teens, lesbian lesbians girl on girl, sunny leone porn, wife wants husband to fuck a girl, blonde with dick dildos,
Related posts: milf nueken
2011-Dec-16 18:22 - BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
Black stockings girl lesbians. JackassTales…Tale # 49…Readers; this is a taboo story, it’s dirty, it’s filthy, and it’s perverted (according to the eye of the beholder). Yet, you might also find here a bit of juvenile romance and passion. If young sex (teen boy of 15, preteen girl of 8) bothers you then you won’t like this! This is a fictional fantasy from the mind of a Horny Old Dog of a man who writes tales full of exaggerated circumstances, sexual actions, and dialogue. P.S. With this posting, I begin my 4th year as a writer on this site. I thank XNXX and the many readers and fellow writers who have supported me during this exciting adventure into depravity and fun. Good Little 3rd Grade Girl (Part One) Innocence Tested Mom and Dad trusted me to stay out of trouble, so they went to visit my aunt and uncle without me
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
I was a good boy and I considered myself fairly mature for a fella with 15 years of age under his belt. At this very moment, I was nearly finished reassembling a moped I had dismantled and repaired inside our garage. I loved tinkering on mechanical things and, to tell the truth, I was a pretty dang good mechanic! BOOM! What the hell? Was that a gunshot? Looking out the opened doublewide garage door, I spied a little girl trying her best to control a runaway bicycle which had blown a front tire. I suppose my protective instincts kicked into high gear. Before I could think, I reacted. Jumping up, I raced out the door, sprinted out to the sidewalk, and attempted to intercept the renegade vehicle. As Yoda might say, too late, I was
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Luckily, the bike careened into our grassy yard instead of out into the street. Not so fortunately, the bicycle jackknifed and threw its rider head over heels over the handlebars. The screaming girl child’s body was thrown into an overgrown, bushy, brambly flowerbed. Girl, are you okay?” I raced up and asked. Without awaiting an answer, I waded out into the thorny flowerbed and snatched the child up into my arms. The girl was trembling. She’d had a scare, that’s for sure. “I don’t know,” she answered


“Oh no, I’m bleeding!” she cried. Sure enough, she was bleeding from multiple injuries. They looked to be minor scrapes and scratches, but you never could tell without a thorough examination. Cradling the kid against my shirtless summer-tanned chest, I trotted back into the garage. As I ran, I realized who the girl was. She lived two houses down, her name was Aimee, and she was an 8-year-old 3rd grader
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
I didn’t know her last name and I’d never spoken a word to her before. In an effort to comfort this kid, I made a quick introduction. “Hey girl, I’m Jack,” I reassured hoping and praying I was right. “Don’t worry, you will be okay. A small workshop occupied a back corner of the garage. I sat Aimee on a four-foot wide by six-foot long worktable. I dashed into the house and returned with soap, water, disinfectant, and bandages. I suppose it never occurred to me that this was a job more suited for a girl child’s mother. Perhaps the girl was in shock because she made no attempt to set me straight. Luckily, this girl’s face was relatively unscathed. Oh, and what a pretty face she had! Dimpled cheeks, heart-shaped lips, and sparkling green eyes were framed by a flyaway wreath of jet black curls


I dabbed my wet cloth at several errant tears. This sweetheart of a girl looked so innocent and vulnerable I just wanted to reach out, kiss her, and make it ‘all better’. Impulsively, that’s just what I did! My lips gently touched her forehead. When she raised her head, an impetuous impulse caused me to brush her lips with mine. For some reason my lips lingered a few precious seconds. Without my permission, the tip of my tongue daringly ran over her mouth
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
Resisting threatening temptation, I pulled away. Aimee’s short, sleeveless halter top was speckled with bloody patches. This was not a time for standing on the rigid rules of propriety. I may not be a doctor, but I was the guy administering emergency care. “Girl, this has to come off,” I informed. Grabbing the top’s hem, I lifted the garment and pulled it over the girl’s head. Despite her youthful age, Aimee was old enough to feel self-conscious with her upper body exposed to a boy


Too late, she had grabbed for the top to stop its removal. Now that it was gone, her hands desperately clutched her chest in an attempt to conceal feminine flesh. To be truthful, I suppose I expected to see a bra. With the girl being only 8, I guess this was a bit unrealistic. There was no bra. As there were no tits, there was no need for a bra. Although she was definitely flat-chested, there was an unmistakable look of femininity to the girl’s body. Aimee was a trooper, I can say that. Even though her face was blushing, she sat right there on the edge of the worktable while I washed and disinfected her upper body wounds
Luckily, none of the cuts or scrapes required more than a bandaid or two to cover them. Other than the scrapes and cuts, there were no other blemishes marring this girl’s flawless flesh. So tempting was the appealing feminine sight, my fingers used the pretense of seeking out wounds to touch it. The silky warm skin seemed to melt as I caressed it. Temptation gnawed at me as cheese in a trap would torturously lure a rat. The very same lips which had touched this girl’s mouth now wanted to kiss her belly and chest. Tits or not, she was nonetheless a handful of feminine delight. “Oh, goodness me,” I whispered huskily. “Forgive me Sweetie, but I just have to do this! Slipping my hands under the girl’s armpits, I lifted her featherweight body up to where she was dangling above me
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
My lips kissed her seductive belly bump and tickled her tiny bellybutton. “Oh Jack, maybe you’re not supposed to do this,” her timid voice shyly pronounced. Even as she protested, her hands involuntarily pulled away leaving herself exposed. My exploring mouth touched her flat, boobless chest. I could swear my sucky-kissy lips felt the swell of a bosom and the stiffening rise of a couple of budding nipples! My imagination must be playing tricks on me! Abruptly as it began, it ended. I sat Aimee’s sweet little ass back down on the table. After taking a seat on a chair, I lifted this girl’s barefooted legs one after the other and doctored their wounds. Slim, sexy, and oh so soft, these appealing little walking sticks definitely were pretty! Now came the moment of truth. A momentous decision must be made


Do I dare treat and care for the wounds hidden beneath this girl child’s shorts and panties? Perhaps this is one part of the doctoring task I should leave to more appropriate hands! Even as my mind debated the question of proper behavior, my nimble-fingered hands were already taking action. The hook holding Aimee’s pale blue shorts closed popped open. The zipper magically unzipped. For one whole minute, the girl stopped me from going further. A barely audible voice said, “Do you have to?” Before the echo of the words faded away, more followed, “Okay, do it if you must. Whether it was God or the Devil or the Man in the Moon directing our movements, I didn’t know, but Aimee lay back flat on the table and I stripped every remaining stitch of her clothing off! Boy oh boy, I had me a real live, jaybird naked little girl lying in front of me with every inch of her forbidden flesh exposed to my eyes! I guess Aimee saw my mesmerized stare. She was not a ‘bad’ girl. This child’s hands cupped her uncovered pubic mound in a flash and flipped over on her belly. Aimee was quick, I’ll say that, but she was not so quick I didn’t get an eyeful of the nicest little mounded pussy I had ever seen. There was a mighty fine crack splitting the pretty pubic hill right into two perfect halves! And, the kicker here was this; there was not even the slightest hint of a pubic hair anywhere! Yesiree, the girl’s pussy was bare-nude bald! My brain was sidetracked by the sight of an angry abrasion which ran across the sweetest little ass I’d ever seen
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
Several inches in length, the scratch didn’t look all that deep, but it did look painful. Wetting my cloth, I proceeded to cleanse this wound with warm, clean water. I was fairly certain my disinfectant had alcohol in it and I could guess that this tender ass skin would burn like hell when I applied it. As if reading my mine, Aimee tearfully pleaded. “Jack, do you have something which doesn’t burn bad?” she asked. “Sorry, but I’m a big baby! I was for sure stumped for an answer
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
As far as I knew, everything I had either stung, or burned, or both! “Sorry honey, but I don’t think I have anything else,” I regretfully admitted. Whimpering cries broke my heart. Damnit, it just wasn’t fair that this sweetie should suffer! Just when I too was about to cry an inspired bit of home-remedy trivia popped into my head. Whether it worked or not, I didn’t know. Hey Aimee, I have an idea,” I eagerly announced. “I’m only 15 so I don’t know a lot about medicinal things, but I’ve heard about a simple remedy which is both a pain reliever and a disinfectant! It is saliva out of your mouth! Don’t you just naturally put your finger in your mouth and suck on it if you stick it or cut if? It feels good too, doesn’t it? Wanna try? Aimee lifted her head and twisted to look at her naked derriere. Her eyes stared into mine with hope


“Jack, I can’t suck on my own…behind,” she said. “Will you suck on it for me? Well now, I wasn’t right sure about the sanitation involved in allowing someone else to suck on you, but damnit, I wasn’t going to be the one to dash this girl’s hopes! Besides dumbass, how did I expect her to kiss her own ass anyway? “Sure Sweetie,” I answered. “Lie down and I’ll fix you up right up! Bending over, my lips found the abrasion and went to town. Oh god, I just couldn’t get over the incredible feeling I got when my hands or lips touched this girl’s supersoft skin! My tongue and lips thoroughly cleansed the wound but didn’t stop there. Without seeking permission, I kissed this sweet little girl’s ass all over
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
My tongue traced down into the deep crack and tickled a puckered asshole. My hands massaged flesh. Laying the cheek of my face against the erotic ass cheek of this little girl, I whispered, “Is that better? Aimee, at first, nodded without speaking. When she did talk, words tumbled out. “Yes, that part is much better,” she admitted. “But Jack, that’s not the part hurting the worse! I…I think I did something to my…my pee-pee! I’m scared because it’s bleeding inside, I think? Bone-chilling fear shot down my spine. Now I know what it feels like to have somebody walk on your grave
God, please don’t let this innocent babe be hurt beyond repair! Jack, if you don’t mind,” Aimee timidly asked. “Will you examine me…down there? I suppose fear of the unknown can alter normal behavior. Any other time and any other place this innocent girl would not stretch out on her back, spread her legs, and offer her naked pussy mound up for inspection. But, this is what she was doing now. Little girl for sure was what this child was, but the swollen mound between her legs was a prime piece of all-female flesh! If you wished upon a star for a nice piece of pussy then this is what you would get if your wish came true! One of my hands gingerly spread over Aimee’s mound and cupped it gently. The puffy pussy was the softest place I had yet touched on her body! Using just my fingertips, I spread the outer lips and studied the crack running down to the underside of her ass


What had to be the prettiest little clitoral treasure any girl ever had, my eyes found right here! Small, perky, and sticking up stiff, it was breathtaking in its exotic beauty! And then I saw the dreaded blood! Right there hiding at the entrance to a delicate little inner pussyhole were several droplets of already drying blood. Here I was expecting to find a hemorrhaging gusher, but in fact, I found only a trickle. Oh shit, Aimee, I know what this is!” I announced. “Girl, when you tumbled head over heels off your bike, you busted your virginal cherry! The girl looked back at me quizzically. “I did?” she asked. “Doesn’t this mean I’m not going to bleed to death? Of course it does! But Jack, it still burns and stings. Do you think you can reach where it hurts and doctor it like you did my…butt? This young lady was now showing the real depth of her sexual innocence. She didn’t even know what she was asking for
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Why, the girl was behaving as if I would be doing ‘her’ a big favor by licking on and sucking her pussy! As a fairly decent minded young man who likes to consider himself somewhat of a gentleman, I knew I should send this girl child home right this minute. On the other hand, who am I to look opportunity in the eye and spit in it? Damnit, if I did that I’d loose my lifetime membership to the Pussylovers Club of America! Okay Babydoll, I’ll try,” I shrugged and said. “You just trust me. Lie back and I’ll see if I can ease your discomfort. Aimee was so trusting she relaxed completely. When I leaned my head between her legs, I felt the tentative touch of her fingers as her hands settled on the top of my head. Suddenly, my lips collided head-on with the swollen mass of this girl’s pussy mound! I kissed
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
I kissed the puffy lips and kissed down into the silky valleys which led to thighs. The sweet, sensuous scent of an all natural female pussy wafted into my nostrils and set my loins on fire! As natural as night follows day, I moved from concentrating on Aimee’s outer pussy to her inner pussy. I spread her swollen folds, found the clitoral jewel I wanted, and slurped it into my mouth. The tiny protrusion stiffened harder and it grew in size. I tasted, I flicked, I licked, and I played with it. Okay, I’m not supposed to be playing pussy-fun games! I’m supposed to be administering comforting first aid. My fingers spread the little girl’s inner pussy lips. There, surrounded by a field of vibrant pink flesh, was the inflamed opening of Aimee’s cherry-busted vaginal cavity. I really and truly wanted to soothe the innocent girl’s discomfiture, but was there any reason why I couldn’t have some fun too? I don’t think so! I’m no vampire, but I don’t believe I’ll be squeamish about a little taste of virginal blood
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
Heck, any fella who’d let a little squeamishness get in the way of his getting himself a piece of pussy to eat is a guy who doesn’t deserve to get any! And I was getting me a piece of pussy, I was, oh yes, I was! My saliva-wet tongue slid right through where a cherry barrier had been and started playing in a place made by nature for a cock to roam. Once started, I couldn’t stop. I ate my new little girl friend’s pussy with the hearty appetite of a starving man. I kissed pussylips. I sucked honey clit. I tongue-fucked the sweetest, tightest, hottest little pussyhole I know I’ll ever find this side of heaven! Jack, oh what are you doing to me?” a faraway voice asked. “Oh, what is this feeling you’re making me have? Oh no, no, oh yes, yes, oh good god yes! A reclining girl’s feet climbed up my arms and searched until they found a head to wrap around
As I buried my face deeper into this girl’s pussy, I heard her whimpering cries of orgasmic cheer resounding around the garage. If I were to make a wild guess, I’d bet that Aimee had never cum before! Well boys and girls, ladies and gentlemen, this little gal is cumming now! There on the garage table a little girl was trembling and quivering with shiver after shiver of carnal joy. Not knowing whether or not to shout out in happiness, she continued with her blissful whimpering cries. I had a feeling Aimee was about at the end of her orgasmic rope. For good measure, I drove my cupped and stiffened tongue deep into her pussy in a series of probing, penetrating thrusts. The girl rode one more multiple wave of pleasure then collapsed beneath me. Neither Aimee nor I spoke. This girl was either going to remember this fondly and love me forever or else she was going to feel violated and remorseful. Oh please, let it be the former! As an answer to my silent request, the sweet child slipped from the table and dropped into my lap
Throwing her arms around my shirtless chest, she held her nude body against me. “Thank you, Jack,” was all she said. But, it was enough. I enfolded this sweet child into my arms, hugged her close, and rained kisses on her head. The girl scrunched against me and settled in as if she might be staying a while. This would be just fine with me! There was only problem with the position I was setting in now and it was causing me quite a bit of discomfort
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
With all my fidgeting, this girl was bound to notice. And, she did. “What’s wrong, Jack?” she asked. Well heck, I might as well tell the truth! “Sweetie, I’ve kinda got my penis in an uncomfortable position and I need to get it straightened out!” I blurted out. What can I do to help?” Aimee innocently asked. “You helped me tremendously today, Jack. I guess I can help you, too! The naked girl stood on the floor between my legs. All semblance of her timid reluctance was fading away. “Doesn’t this have to open?” she asked


With quick-flying, nimble fingers, Aimee unsnapped and unzipped my cutoff jeans. Reaching a hand inside my waistband, this girl searched for then found something to hold on to. Aimee’s hand came out with the surprise catch of the day. “Oh my goodness, that’s a big one!” she exclaimed. “Jack, what do you want me to do with it? I’ll be damned if I’m gonna expose this little girl to the nasty thing boys have between their horny legs! Hell, I’m not that perverted and wicked! Damnit, yes you are so! And, so I was. I jerked off my briefs and cutoff jeans. “Just stay where you are, Aimee,” I said. “If you really want to help me, just play with this. You can pump it like a bike pump
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
You can jerk on it or you can pull it. Damn, if you want, you can even kiss it! The girl was young, but she wasn’t one bit hard of hearing. Unbelievably, the child took to cockplay like a duck takes to water. She was awkward and inexperienced, but she beat my meat, she jerked, she tugged, and yes she did kiss my penile rod. I wouldn’t have believed it if I hadn’t seen it myself, but this little girl seemed to be completely fascinated with the feel of my cock against her in her face and lips! She kissed, she nippled, and she fondled my cockflesh with her lips and hands. Guys, watch out when this girl really learns to suck cock! Summoning my strength, I pulled my enraged erection out of the clutches of Aimee’s biting teeth. I wrapped her hands around my elongated manhood and ordered, “Pump this hard and fast! I’m getting ready to cum! God, you’re just too damn sexy for me to take this any longer! The girl pumped
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
She pumped fast. If she doesn’t already know what’s coming, then she is in for a rude awakening! If I’m any judge of girls, I’d say that this one has never seen a one-eyed cocksnake discharging its load of creamy cum. The venomous serpent enclosed in Aimee’s hands spit. A whiplash of milky fire shot over this girl’s head. Unfazed by the surprise, she pumped more energetically. A creamy foam spray barely missed drowning us both. Aimee beat my meat, she milked me, and she spurred my body to visit orgasmic heights it had never known. Perched up in a lofty high, I was the King of the World! Even kings have to come down from their lofty perch sometimes. I came down before I was ready, but god it was good while it lasted! Even though it was her first sexual experience, I believe Aimee had a good time, too. At least this child wasn’t running away in fear or shame! Hey Sweetie, that was fun!” I said as I hugged the girl’s nude body in my arms


After planting a few kisses on her cheeks and lips then grabbing another handful of young pussy, I pushed my luck, “Honey, do you think we can do this again sometime soon? The little girl gave an enthusiastic affirmative nod. “Jack, I’d really like to!” she said merrily. “That’s the most fun I’ve ever had! Oh, I had a better time than I had at the fair last week! Hey, can I do something? Without awaiting an answer, Aimee black stockings girl lesbians reached up into her shimmering raven hair, fumbled in the curls, then held out a foot long length of blue silk ribbon. Before I could even imagine what she was about to do, the girl stood in front of me and looped the ribbon around my cock then tied it into a delicate bow. You win First Prize for the best penis in my world!’ Aimee announced. “I have to go home now but I’ll come back soon
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
Jack, I know my pee-pee hole is really small, but do you think my hole is big enough to hold your penis? Can we try sometime? I’ve already lost my cherry! Don’t answer now, just wait. Aimee and I dressed and prepared for her departure. The girl ran to me and jumped up into my arms. I had no idea that a girl of this age could be such a bundle of smoldering passion. For five furtive minutes we hugged, we kissed, and we made plans for mating our loins together in the bonds of puppy-love and forbidden lust. Surprisingly, Aimee’s bike was relatively undamaged. After I pulled it out of the flowerbed and patched the blowout, the sweet child mounted it and rode home. Strange, now that she’s gone because I can still feel her, smell her, and taste her. Soon, if I’m lucky, I really will have her again, yes soon! (Part Two) Innocence Lost At first thought people might think a boy of 15 years in age is a little too old to be playing in a treehouse
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
But, most teen guys have not already made up their minds that their future careers will be as architects or structural engineers. And, most such boys didn’t have such a tempting architectural and engineering challenge to work on as I had been working on for the past six months. An abandoned radio signal repeater tower had sat deserted for over a year in a small, fenced-in lot behind our property. As a kid, I was never supposed to climb it, but of course, I did. Now I had taken this streak of rebellion to its ultimate heights. I had engineered a structural platform within the tower’s girders and braces and with the assistance of a couple of friends I had built the finest one-of-a-kind ‘treehouse’ in town. Standing forty feet above the ground, my ten foot by ten foot treehouse had a wraparound walking deck. Inside, the dwelling could boast of electric power and cable TV reception courtesy of a bootlegged signal. A kitchen table with three chairs, a ratty old couch, and a bunk bed made the structure a welcoming abode. From my lofty perch on high I could use my binoculars or telescope to spy on the world
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I was spying right now. As I focused my lenses, I saw two walking figures turn from the sidewalk and head for our house. When recognition came, my heart stopped. Holy shit, it was Aimee and it was her mother! I was caught! The little girl had confessed all that had happened yesterday! The indignant mother had come to send my child-molesting ass to juvenile hall! Through the powerful spyglasses I could see the resemblance between mother and daughter. Aimee’s mother was a knockout! Yet, pretty as she was, I had eyes only for my sweet little girl. Dressed in her Sunday church clothes, the girl was an angelic vision! A flower-petaled hairband crowned her dark-as-sin headfull of curly hair. A frilly, flower-patterned sundress draped her feminine form with its hem stopping several inches above her knees


Bright white anklets covered dainty feet enclosed in polished patent leather slippers. Oh no, here comes my mom! As I gazed in dread, the two adult women engaged in a lively conversation. After several minutes, the trio of females turned and walked towards my spy nest in the sky. Surrendering to my inevitable fate, I climbed down the long treehouse ladder and prepared to take my medicine. I had knowingly done the ‘crime’ so now I’d have to do the ‘time’. I walked toward my accusers. Long story shortened…why, I was not being accused of a crime at all! Aimee’s mother had come to ‘thank’ her little girl’s knight-in-shining-armor for rushing to the damsel-in-distress’s rescue yesterday. Praise for selfless devotion to duty was heaped on me. Commendations for excellent medical treatments followed. I can’t say I wasn’t pleased with this unexpected turn of events because I most certainly was! I had dodged a bullet and emerged a hero! I didn’t milk it, in fact, I tried to make light of the whole incident
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
The two mothers wouldn’t have it. Looking towards the sweet, innocent little girl, my heart swelled with the realization that she had saved my bacon! I can’t believe I did it, but I asked her if she would like to see the view from my sky top outlook. The girl nodded her head with a vigorous affirmative gesture. After gazing up at the dizzying heights, her mother apprehensively trusted me to take care of her child and gave her permission. Both moms headed for the house for a coffee time break. Knowing our private time together was limited, I hurried Aimee over to the ladder. The girl’s body was trembling as she climbed up one rung after another, but she was comforted by my close, protective presence on the step beneath her. I was having a difficult task with this upward ascent. Aimee’s short-hemmed dress was rising each time she stepped higher. I had a catbird’s seat to a beautiful up-skirt show staring slim legs and girly-pink panties stretched over a sweet young ass! I’m just the fella to know how succulent and sweet that tasty little ass was! I had forgotten to close the trapdoor hatch in the floor, so Aimee started in through it. As soon as her waist disappeared out of sight from the ground, I reached above me, slipped my hands under her dress, and then pulled her panties off her ass


I suppose I was taking it for granted that this girl would let me do this. Thankfully, I was right! I couldn’t wait one second longer. I started kissing exposed ass flesh with hungry lips. My watering mouth sucked, my lips licked, and my hands caressed. Trying not to disturb bandaids, I merrily played. Taking a step up, I reached around the girl and cupped a handful of pussy
The little mound swelled and stiffened. Speaking of stiff, the meaty erection inside my pants stretched to such a swollen size it strained the fabric of the cloth. Climb on up, Sweetie,” I instructed. “We have to decide upon whether or not we’re going to do something which is extremely naughty, but which feels exceptionally nice! Aimee scampered up the ladder. When I climbed in, I closed the trapdoor then turned to find my guest visitor staring out a bank of observation windows. “Wow, this is a great view!” she exclaimed
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
“Hey, there’s my house! Oh my goodness, there’s my big sis sunbathing! Good god, she’s naked!” Turning towards me, Aimee accused, “I bet you watch when we girls swim and sunbath, don’t you? Do you watch Mom? Ain’t she a doll? Stepping behind Aimee, I encircled her waist and pulled her back against me. The girl’s soft, feminine body molded against my masculine hardness. “Sweetheart,” I huskily whispered. “The only ‘doll’ I’m interested in right now is you! Let’s sit on the bed here and talk. I pulled off my shoes and jumped into the bottom bunk of the bunk bed. Aimee kicked off her shiny shoes and plopped her sweet little ass into the middle of my lap. “Whatcha wanna talk about?” she teasingly asked. “If it has anything to do with your penis playing with my pee-pee, then I’m all for it! What a difference a day makes! The innocent little girl had begun the transformation from naive virgin to curious sexual explorer. “First of all girl,” I answered
CLUBTUG.COM
“I think it’s about time you started calling that nice mound between your legs by a more appropriate name. Can you say ‘pussy’? Yes, I can say ‘pussy’!” Aimee wailed. “And Mister, if you have plans for my ‘pussy’ you had better hurry up with them because Mommy won’t be waiting for me for long! But first, can I kiss you? Without awaiting consent, the dollbaby girl wrapped her arms around my neck and sat my lips afire with about a dozen stinger kisses. My hands grabbed two handfuls of Sunday School dress and pulled the frilly garment up over the girl’s head. Aimee stopped kissing then fell back in the bed with her ass lying between my legs and her back and thighs lying across my upper legs. This petite girl child was now clothed only in girly-pink panties and white anklets. Dressed in this skimpy costume, the girl was so seductively sexy I almost hated to take anything else off. Yet, with no time to lose, I ran a hand under the panty waistband and grabbed a handful of pussy. With not a second to spare, I went ahead and pulled the thin panties down over her ass and off of her super-slim legs. Now the anklets were the only things preventing total nudity
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
My horny mind was smitten with the glorious sight of all the sexy young female flesh sandwiched between the gleaming white socks at one end and the raven black hair at the other. While my eyes gloried in beauty, my hands played with feminine skin which had not yet lost all of its baby fat purity. Aimee’s flat-chested bosom did its best to swell and her tiny nipples stiffened to hardened nubs. My hands played with the hottest little pussy they had ever had the privilege to touch. Just to confirm what I knew to be fact, I wet a finger with saliva and tenderly inserted it into this girl’s sweet pussy hole. Happily, I felt no hymen barrier to offer resistance. Yes, this girl had indeed busted her cherry in her bike wreck yesterday! Another of my wet fingers joined the first and they played follow-the-leader inside a diminutive vaginal cavity. Out of the blue, Aimee spoke. “Jack, yesterday you said you wanted to put your penis in my hole,” she reminded me. “Do you still want to? If you do, then you’d better shake a leg! And Mister, I think you know which leg I mean! Such brazen boldness sounded unnatural coming from a young girl. Why, most 3rd grade girls didn’t even like boys! Most 3rd grade girls would be sickened by the thought of a boy’s dirty penile pole skewering their sacred virginal vaginas! Yep, that’s what the rules of nature say. Proving the exception to the rule, Aimee was defying convention by practically inviting her pussy to be penetrated! Not one to look a gift horse in the mouth
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
I reached over and jerked the girl child’s anklets off. I wanted my ‘lover girl’ completely naked! Aimee must have believed that ‘turnabout is fair play’ because she jerked off my socks, took off my shirt, and helped to strip me naked. I ended up flat on my back with a nude little girl lying atop me. A stiffened little pussy mound was grinding against my inflexible erection. Now if I had the time, I would take forever with foreplay including lots of sucking, licking, fondling, and kissing. But with time limited, I hurried along. I cupped two ass cheeks and pulled the naked girl’s nude body up to where she could hear my whispered words. “Are you sure you want to ‘do it’ Babydoll?” I asked
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
“Is your pussy still sore from busting your cherry? Oh no, it’s not sore!” Aimee lied. “Your fingers didn’t hurt when you put them in it! But Jack, if you don’t really want to ‘do it’ then we don’t have too! Here was my ‘out’ black stockings girl lesbians and here was hers, too. A real gentleman would decline this chance to stick his pollination pole into the honey pot of a too damn young baby bee. And, a truly innocent little lady bee would also resist the copulation urge. Neither Aimee nor I spoke for a full minute or two. I swear, rapid thumping heartbeats could be heard echoing within the treehouse room. The unbearable silence was broken by a softly spoken feminine observation
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
“Besides Jack,” the girl said. “Your…your penis is too big to fit inside my little pee…pussyhole anyways, isn’t it? Not necessarily so!” I quickly answered. “If I licked your pussylips with my wet tongue and filled your pussyhole with some slick spit, then if you licked the head of my penis and got it super-spitty wet, I betcha it would slip right into your hole with ease! Wanna try? Aimee sprang into action. “Sure, if you think it will work, I’ll try,” she eagerly said. “I’ll even go first! This wasn’t this little girl’s first cock licking rodeo. She had participated in one yesterday with me. She must have given the experience quite a bit of thought last night because she was doing a much better job of it today


Aimee had scooted down in the bed and her firm little hand was holding my cock while her lips planted wet kisses all over the elongated shaft. Next thing I knew, a spit-slick tongue was circling my cockhead with slow, deliberate lubricating licks which were driving me crazy! Little girl, Aimee was, but she was getting so caught up in her cock-pleasing enthusiasm her dripping lips closed over my sensitive cock bulge. With no intentional plans to do so, the girl sucked the entire first two or three first inches of my cockshaft into her mouth! Surprised beyond belief, she jerked her head off the ‘nasty’ boy-toy penis! Aimee had heard that some girl’s liked sucking, but she didn’t! But, oh yes, she did! Yes, she liked it very much! So much did she like it, she grabbed a firm hold on the rigid rod and plopped it back into her mouth. She had been instructed to get this pussy penetrater super-slicky, spit-wet, so this is what she intended to do! As she enthusiastically sucked, globs of saliva dripped from her mouth and coated the hardened flesh. When it was finally my turn to make Aimee’s pussy wet, I had one hell of a time getting my meat extricated out of the ravenous cocksucking mouth it was captured within! Razor-sharp teeth came within an inch of clamping on and devouring me like blood-crazed piranha. Finally, I was able to pry myself out from under the child and scamper out from beneath her. Grabbing her tiny torso, I flipped her around and threw her on the bed with her legs sticking over the edge. I dropped to my knees, spread her thighs, and drove for her pussy. I headed straight for the good-stuff first! What this girl’s teeny tiny clit lacked in size and bulk it more than made up for in sheer beauty of perfection and seductive splendor! I sucked and licked to my heart’s delight. Mmm, it was tasty! Oh, it smelled good, too! Remembering that my primary mission here was to get a pussyhole ‘wet’, I kissed the swollen mound with about a dozen horny kisses then I spread the trembling pussylips and commenced my attack. I launched moisture-laden, saliva-tipped tongue-missiles into the deep, dark vaginal abyss
Each missile exploded in a lubricating shower. Never in the history of this world had any 8-year-old pussy been so thoroughly licked and sucked as my black stockings girl lesbians 15-year-old mouth and tongue were doing to the one between little Aimee’s legs. The passionate young lady was squealing with joy and whimpering with unrestrained merriment. I knew without one doubt that I could have her cumming in about two minutes! But, wait a dang blasted minute! Damn, I didn’t bring this little girl up into my treetop house just to eat her pussy! Hell, I came up here to get a piece of preteen cunt for my cock to frolic in! I came here to fuck! Aimee, spread your pussylips,” I instructed. “We’re going to find out right here and now whether or not our body parts fit together properly! Little Miss Aimee questioned not. Legs and pussylips spread. Moving into position over my girl, I guided my engorged, oversized shaft towards a seemingly too-small, too-tight hole. My cockhead kissed delicate, butterfly- winged inner pussylips then pushed them out of the way. With no hymen barrier to hinder its path, my penile rod slid in with effortless ease. Slippery saliva was a jim-dandy lubricant! Even though this girl’s pussyhole was exceptionally tight, it stretched to accommodate the girth of my cock and its moisturized length slid in and out with no trouble
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
Aimee’s supertight girls lick girl masturbation pussy tunnel and its constricting vaginal muscles threatened to squeeze the very life out of my meaty intruder. No little girl’s pussy is going to get the better of my big boy cock, so in self defense I increased the speed of my fornicating tempo! I slammed my cockshaft deeper, harder, and faster into this young female’s vaginal void. This girl child seemed not to mind my manhandling roughness one bit. In fact, the kid developed a rhythm which allowed her feminine body to keep pace with mine and kept her loins from loosing contact with the masculine ones thrusting into her. Yes siree, Aimee and I were fucking! This seemed like an appropriate time for a song. I sang one in my young lover’s ear, “Aimee and Jack, lying in a tree, f-u-c-k-i-n-g! Aimee giggled then she laughed then her merriment caught in her throat. The first wave of a powerful orgasmic surge washed over her young body. She squealed in glee. She wiggled, she squirmed, and she bucked
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
Sharpened pink-painted fingernail claws scratched at the flesh of my chest. I certainly was feeling no pain from this pussycat’s clawing. On the contrary, my pumping cockshaft had summoned forth seminal fluids from deep within my loins. At this very moment, streams of pressurized semen and sperm were shooting out of my cockhole and emptying into a warm, wet vaginal cavity. Aimee’s young body reacted to the internal pressure by beginning another round of orgasms. It was a good thing we were quite a ways from the house and far up in the air because this sweet little girl was a screamer! Short, skinny legs wrapped themselves around my body and the girl rode me like an upside-down cowgirl would ride a wild breeding stallion. So much seminal fluid emptied from me that this little child’s female void lacked the capacity to hold it all. As orgasms joined our bodies and hearts, a squishy, squashy, cummy mess spurted out and covered our pubic areas. There would be a slimy mess to clean up, but who among us gave a shit! In our treehouse hideaway love nest, Aimee and I danced an erotic copulation ballet and lost ourselves in a netherworld of forbidden ecstasy and happiness. Young love and lust gave in and allowed passion to reign supreme. Time was lost. Sanity and reality finally came crashing back
Aimee was crying. Sitting on the floor, I pulled the nude girl into my lap and cuddled her. “Babydoll, are you feeling guilty?” I asked. “Sweetie, don’t worry. It’s a natural feeling which will pass. Just, please don’t be sorry for what we’ve done! Oh Jack, I’m not sorry,” the sniffling girl said. “I’m just a big baby, I guess


It was really a lot of fun and it felt so good I couldn’t believe it! Can we do it again sometimes soon? As my answer, I kissed my girl and fingered her pussy until one more little orgasmic thrill made her smile. I’m sure she was now wondering about how we were going to get the cummy mess cleaned from our bodies. If she was worried then she was underestimating my engineering and architectural skills. Over in the corner of the treehouse was the tiniest, yet fully-functional, bathroom a house-building boy ever built! Water and sewage services came courtesy of unauthorized taps on the city utility pipes. After cleaning up and redressing, Aimee and I headed back down the steep ladder. Once again I had a beautiful up-skirt panty show. This time, I knew that the pussy inside of those panties was filled with my cum. A folded tissue fitted between the pussy and panties kept the cum from spilling out all over the place. Fully unaware that their kids had been screwing, Aimee’s mom and my mom playfully teased us as mothers do their boy and girl children. “We thought you two might have eloped!” they said in jest. I suppose Aimee and I had the last laugh
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS
We didn’t elope, but we did play the married folks game of ‘hide the wienie in the bun’ just like they do! I could tell by the seductive twinkling spark in my good little 3rd grade girl’s eye that we would be playing the game again quite a bit in the very near future.
BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

black stockings girl lesbians

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS

BLACK STOCKINGS GIRL LESBIANS black stockings girl lesbians

black stockings girl lesbians, skinny girls, busty blonde facial, beautiful white, sex africa blowjobs, blonde amator blowjob, young girls stocking, milf in boots, babe ass tits, naughty schoolgirl, hot girl on couple,
Related posts: sex mature animal
2011-Dec-16 10:38 - NATALY SEX
Nataly sex. Upon our return home, things weren’t as bad as you might have imagined. Neither of us were traumatised by what had happened we hardly spoke about it but when we did Lynn would find herself apologising constantly, I think she was really unnerved by the fact that they had managed to take her over and control her so completely. After all, she was a faithful woman, completely in love with her man, how could they have done this to her? I of course understood only too well. Lynn is naturally a submissive and with skill they had tapped into that, tapped into an area of her psyche that had been inaccessible to me As predicted by the old man there were changes. Lynn would no longer give me oral sex, she would never fully explain why and I never pursued it


We still continued to have sex but I could tell she was different. To be honest she never seemed to be fully satisfied so in an effort to combat this I began reluctantly to encourage her to think of black men during our love making or whenever she masturbated, (as I explained previously, we would often do this to act out a fantasy.) This helped a lot although I was never able to bring her to a climax during sex, (this had always been the case even before Ibiza) I was however able to make her orgasm using my “Magic Fingers” as she calls them. Work wise, we had a new sales director at head office, his name was Richard. I’d yet to meet him and so far we had only communicated via emails and phone calls. He was very ‘proactive’ which meant an increasing work load for me. I was spending more time at work and consequently was not taking care of business in the bedroom department, well, not as much as I should have done anyway
Again, in an effort to address this I purchased one of those realistic ‘cyberskin’ dildos from an online sex store and as you may have guessed it was a black one. Lynn got a lot of enjoyment out of it although if I ever pressed her for details she would go all shy about it. Part of her still thought that using it was “dirty. I love buying Lynn sexy underwear and this particular occasion I’d bought her a quarter cup bra, (you know the kind, supports the breasts but leaves the nipples exposed.) Lynn’s 36b breasts are perfectly shaped for this kind of bra. Together with a tight black thong and fishnet stockings, the outfit was complete. Putting it in a gift box I left it at the bottom of the bed, with a note saying I was going to finish work early and asking Lynn to wear something nice as I was taking her out to dinner. During lunch I got a call from Lynn, she said how much she loved the outfit and would be giving me something “special” when we got home after dinner. Around 5.30pm, just as I was about to leave I was called to the sales manager’s office. He explained that the new sales director had popped into the branch and wanted me to go through some of our existing clients with him. My boss made it clear that I had to ‘pull out all the stops’ to assist Richard


As I made my way back to my office, my assistant Sarah told me that the Richard was waiting and that she had shown him in. “What’s he like?” I asked. “Very dishy.” She replied dreamily. I rolled my eyes, “could you bring us in a coffee?” I asked, “Oh yes” she said excitedly. When I walked into my office I was surprised to see him sitting in my chair. He was black, around 30 and very well dressed. “I think you’re in the wrong seat.” I said jokingly
“Think so?” he replied, pointing at the seat in front of my desk. “OK” I thought, “I’ll play the game” and I sat down. Just then Sarah came in with the coffee; she let out a laugh, when she saw where I was sitting. “I see he’s got the better of you already.” She said, hardly taking her eyes off him. He winked at her and she giggled. After she left we began to talk about the accounts we held and I began to go through each of them. I was just getting into my stride, telling him how good we were doing when he put up his hand to stop me. “That’s very good,” he said, rubbing his chin, “But rell me, did you have a good time in Ibiza?” I blinked, “Err, sorry?” I replied
He smiled. “Ibiza, was it nice?” “Sorry,” I replied “but I don’t remember saying I’d been to Ibiza.” His smile widened, “no, no you didn’t - but my brother Harold did. He leaned back into my chair waiting for it to settle in. I sat back down, staring at him, in a state of shock. After what seemed like an age in which neither of us spoke I came to my senses somewhat and asked, “What’s going on, what do you...” “What do I want?” He interrupted, “I think you know already don’t you?“ He lifted a photo of Lynn from my desk, it was one I took during a vacation, Lynn was wearing a tight top and her nipples were poking out, proud and very visible. He eyed the picture then pulled the photo out from the frame and tucked it into his pocket, discarding the empty frame on the desk. “Remember what my father said about your lovely Lynn?” he paused “except, she’s not yours, is she? At this point I began to feel dizzy, sick and scared; all I could do was stare at him as he searched the office taking every picture I had of Lynn


“OK dumbfuck” he said finally, “this is what’s going to happen. You are going to stay here and work like a good little boy and I’m going over to your house to tell Lynn you’re not going to be able make it for the romantic dinner your boss told me about and that you’ve asked me to keep her company.” He leaned forward and smiled, showing a gold tooth. “Got that dumbfuck?” My jacket was on the back of the chair, he went through the pockets, pulling out my wallet. He rifled it, taking out the notes inside, “expenses.” He grinned. Suddenly he whistled, “What’s this?” he said, pulling out a photo
NATALY SEX

nataly sex

ENTER TO NATALY SEX
I tried to grab it but he pulled it away. The photo was of lynn, her right breast exposed, it was a very sexy photo and I loved carrying it around with me. Well well.” He said, “What a great pair of tits the bitch has. She likes posing does she? Interesting, got any more like this?” When I didn’t answer he fixed me with a menacing stare. “I asked you a question dumbfuck!” “Y-yes, at home.” I found myself saying.” “Where?” he questioned, “In the cabinet, next to the computer, I keep it locked.” He smiled and reached into my jacket pocket, pulling out a bunch of keys. He threw them to me “give me the key.” I opened my mouth to protest. “Now!” he ordered


I did as I was told, throwing the key to him. “ I think the slut’s gonna be getting a new photographer.” He grinned. I felt like I was in a trance, When I came to my senses he was heading out the door. He turned and smiled and while still looking at the photo said, “make sure you’re working very late. By the time I reached the office door and opened it, he was gone. Sarah stood there fanning herself. “Phew!” She said


“He said you‘d be working late and you’ve asked him to tell Lynn so I’ve given him your address……And my phone number. I closed the door and went back into my office my head was spinning around with what had taken place. I sat motionless for about 20 minutes before picking up my phone and calling Lynn, I had to warn her. Oh Babes,” she said upon hearing my voice “I had just finished getting ready when I heard your car pull up then I saw that it wasn’t your car and I answered the door and your friend told me you had to work late…” “Oh sweet heart, “I started to say, “Look I need to tell you something…” Lynn cut in though before I had the chance to finish, “No it’s fine babes, your friend has explained everything, thank you for asking him to pop in and let me know. He says you’ve asked him to take me out to dinner as you know I’d be disappointed but that’s OK darling, I’d much rather wait for y…..” She suddenly broke off and then Richard was speaking, he’d obviously taken the phone from her. “Hello mate,” he said, as if we were having a conversation. “Yes I know you want her to have a good time…...Yes, I wont take no for an answer and don’t you worry, I won’t keep her out late.” CLICK! The call suddenly ended. I tried to call back but all I got was the engaged tone. I poured myself a drink. That dizzy, uncertain feeling was returning. I wanted to dash back home but the tone of his voice, telling me to work late prevented me. Now I need to make it clear that I am by no means a weak or submissive person and in my cuckold fantasies I’m certainly not the type kneeling in front of my girlfriend and her new lover, while licking his sperm from her body
NATALY SEX

nataly sex

ENTER TO NATALY SEX
However, I now found myself feeling completely helpless to prevent him from doing whatever he wanted to Lynn. I am unable to explain what it was that he possessed, this power he seemed to exude I can only suggest that it has something to do with his race. I drank some more and it began to take effect, despite myself I drifted off to sleep. I woke with a start and looked at the clock, it said 8.00pm. I had to get home. I’d drank too much to drive so ordered a taxi and it dropped me off around 8.45pm. There was no car on my driveway or in front of the house, had he left as I had hoped? I entered the house and listened
There was no sign of Lynn and no sound that I could make out; maybe she had gone to bed early. I checked the bedroom, it was empty but the smell of perfume was still in the air. They must have gone out. The rest of the evening was a bit of a blur, all sorts of scenarios were going through my head, The though of them together at our favourite restaurant, Lynn laughing at his jokes, unaware that she was his prey. I went into the spare room, taking a bottle with me and began to go through our holiday photos. Goodness knows why but I did it none the less. Once again the drink took over as I sat on the bed and I lapsed into sleep. I woke to the sound of the front door being opened followed by muffled voices. I checked my watch, half past midnight. I realised I was still in the spare room and for reasons I cannot explain I closed the door till it was slightly ajar and I turned out the light. I could hear Lynn coming up the stairs and I heard her say, “Maybe he gone straight to bed.” I sat rigid, unable to move or speak as I heard her enter our bedroom
NATALY SEX

nataly sex

ENTER TO NATALY SEX
“Babes?” I heard her call. Surely, I though she must know I’m home. Then it came to me. I’d left the car a work and taken a taxi. Lynn was going back down the stairs, “He must still be at work, I’d better call him.” “No,” I heard Richard reply. “He’s either knee deep in work or fast asleep, best not disturb him. I could hear the sound of cups rattling, they had moved into the kitchen. Suddenly the door began to open, Lynn must have realised I was home. I stood and opened my mouth to speak as Richard stepped into the room. He eyed me arrogantly. “We’ve had such a romantic meal at your favourite restaurant.” He said sarcastically. , “and best of all, you paid.” He showed me a large fist “Am I going to have any trouble out of you?” He snarled, “No.” I found myself saying sheepishly
NATALY SEX

nataly sex

ENTER TO NATALY SEX
“Good boy,” he said “make sure it stays that way.” Richard pushed me so I fell back onto the bed “you’ll be sleeping on that tonight,” he said, “you know where I’ll be.” He laughed and left the room, going back downstairs. I felt like I’d been kicked in the stomach. Here was a man who was openly going to seduce my fianc?and I could do nothing about it. The muffled sounds from downstairs now moved into the living room. The darkness of the room closed in on me again and I closed my eyes. I opened them again, straight away except it wasn’t straight away, it was now 1am. I had to get downstairs to see what was going on. Undetected I crept down the stairs the living room door was almost closed but I could hear the lowered voices of Lynn and Richard. I passed the living room into the dining room, luckily the light was off but I had to tread carefully. I went to the serving hatch which was open


From the darkness of the dining room I could clearly see into the lounge. The lights had been dimmed and I could hear our favourite Michael Buble tracks coming from the Hifi. Lynn and Richard were sitting on the sofa. He was leaning toward her, speaking in a low tone. I could see that she felt uncomfortable by his closeness but at the same time, unable to move away from him. I could see that she had really made an effort for me. She was wearing a very low cut brown dress which laces up at the front. It is one of my favourites


I knew she’d be wearing the underwear I’d recently bought for her. The quarter cup bra really pushed her breasts up so she was showing a breathtaking cleavage which was heaving up and down. Fishnet stockings, again a favourite of mine completed the outfit. In short she looked gorgeous. A woman like you should not confine herself to one man.” He said to her gently she met his eyes and he seemed to lock into hers. He now held her gaze as he continued. “You said yourself that you’d not been getting much sex recently.” Lynn bit her lip “I shouldn’t have said that,” She whispered. “Then it’s not true?” He asked, moving closer to her


Lynn didn’t reply but continued to stare into his eyes, her eyes darting from one to the other, Her hace a deep crimson. “Answer me.” He said with just a hint of menace in his voice. “Y-yes it’s true,” Lynn said meekly. His hand which had been on her knee began to slide slowly up her dress. He continued to talk, emphasising words like “Sex” and “Need. Without realising it Lynn parted her legs slightly then Suddenly she jumped as he reached the crotch of her panties. “I think you should go now.” She breathed, still not taking her eyes from his. I saw her dress ruffle and she jumped again, letting out a squeal and grabbing his upper arm, the fingers of which were now sliding into her panties. He narrowed his eyes at her and she immediately took her hand away and gripped the seat cushion next to her. She was breathing very hard now, her breasts bulging out of the neckline of her dress with each breath


Involuntarily Lynn opened her legs wider and I could tell that his fingers were working on her clitoris. Lynn’s resistance was ebbing away and now her body betrayed her as he took control. She was moaning now her legs spreading wider, her eyes began to roll as a powerful orgasm overtook her and her whole body started to shake. She called out my name then cried out “Oh my god! Oh my god. Skilfully he kept her orgasm going for well over a minute which drained her of both energy and resistance. She collapsed then, her head falling back onto the sofa. As she lay panting he admired his work for a second then began to untie the laces at the front of her dress


She put up a hand to stop him but he easily brushed it aside. He pulled her dress open exposing her underwear. Richard whistled when he saw Lynn’s quarter cup bra, her nipples, red and very hard were completely exposed. “Did dumbfuck buy these for you?” he asked. Without realising what the bastard had called me Lynn just nodded. Richard ran a finger between Lynn’s breasts and said “looks like I’m getting the benefit doesn’t it?” This seemed to bring some of Lynn’s senses back she put her hand over her face in shame as she realised what had just happened. Although she didn’t make any effort to cover up. He pulled her hand away from her face and began to kiss her, very deeply. Immediately she returned his kiss, opening her mouth wide
NATALY SEX

nataly sex

ENTER TO NATALY SEX
They kissed for a long time Richard squeezing hard on her breasts. And throughout all of this I just stood and stared as if in a trance with a massive hard on. Richard stood and began to undress. He was sleek and muscular, like an athlete. He stood in front of Lynn just wearing tight boxer shorts. She was staring at the huge bulge in his shorts. “Take them off,” he ordered. Once again a hint of resistance returned to Lynn as she pushed herself deeper into the sofa, her eyes darting between his face and his crotch. “Please go,” she whimpered, “I love my fianc?I-I don’t want to do this.” I watched his face intently, to see what his reaction would be. His expression didn’t change; his eyes went from Lynn’s face to her heaving breasts then to the crotch of her panties. Even from this distance I could see that they were very wet


Now when Richard first looked at her breasts, Lynn involuntarily pushed her chest out, when he looked at her crotch she opened her legs slightly and pushed her pussy toward him. If I had been able to suspend time and told Lynn what she had just done she would have denied it wholeheartedly. His gaze went back to her face and his eyes fixed on hers again. “Now.” He said calmly. With a whimper, Lynn sat up and as she did so he stepped forward, between her open legs, making sure his crotch was very close to her face. Lynn began to slide the shorts down, her mouth gaping when his cock started to come into view. It was hairless and very thick. As she pulled the shorts completely away, his shaft sprang forwards, slapping her in the face, making her gasp. Her eyes widened as the cock began to harden. I was surprised to see that he was uncircumcised. As his cock grew to full erection the tight foreskin suddenly slid back unveiling a huge purple head
NATALY SEX

nataly sex

ENTER TO NATALY SEX
This was now pointing directly at Lynn’s face. My heart sank as she leant forwards and with her eyes fixed on his planted a kiss on the head of his cock and I heard him say, “Good girl. She was still looking into his eyes as he pushed his cock forwards, squashing the head against her lips, distorting them. He did this a few more times, smearing pre-cum over her mouth Then he held the back of her head and rubbed his cock hard over her face, as he did so I could hear her breathing heavily. Once again Lynn was betrayed by her arousal, usually, when I got her in this state I could do anything with her only this time it wasn’t me who was in control, it was Richard. Lynn pulled his shorts completely off and his large heavy ball sack came into view. She cupped his balls in her hand and gently began to caress them. Once again Richard pressed the head of his cock against her lips, only this time Lynn opened her mouth and slowly began to suck it. It was at this point that it really hit me hard
Lynn used to really enjoy sucking my cock, especially the head and it’s something she can do very well. However, since Ibiza she had refused point blank to suck my cock. When she called me to thank me for buying the underwear she was now wearing, she promised to give me something ‘special.’ I was sure that that something special was a blow job except now it wasn’t my cock she was sucking and licking, it was Richard’s. My own cock was pressing hard against my trousers. Despite the feeling of humiliation I felt incredibly turned on. I also had that odd feeling that as I watched them, I was intruding. It was like I was the outsider and weirder still, that made me feel hornier. Lynn had built up a steady rhythm now as she sucked his cock. She was having trouble however due to the size of his nataly sex meat. Every so often he would push his cock a little deeper, causing her to gag, making her eyes water


I think that was another method of control. He made her suck him for a very long time. Whenever she withdrew, gasping “No more,” he would grab her by the hair and press his cock to her mouth, making her continue. Then I heard him grunt and he pulled her hand away from his shaft. He grabbed the hair at the back of her head and held her in place, pulling her head back so her mouth was gaping, he slowly jacked off until he began to moan and then a huge ribbon of sperm gushed from his cock. It splashed against Lynn’s upper lip and into her mouth a second spurt hit her directly into the mouth with such force it went straight to the back of her throat, causing her to gag but still, he held her in place, His cock still pumping out semen. The only way I can describe the amount of sperm that this black guy unloaded onto my fianc?s face is if you watch a movie that has Peter North in it, when he comes at the end, it was just like that. Lynn was visibly shocked by the volume of sperm on her face and was panting loudly. With cum still oozing from his cock Richard pressed the head against her lips and immediately she began to suck
NATALY SEX

nataly sex

ENTER TO NATALY SEX
Strands of thick sperm were hanging from her chin and every so often Richard would gather the strands on the end of his cock and slide it back into Lynn’s mouth, I could see her throat moving as she swallowed his juice. For a long time she continued to slowly suck him, cleaning the sperm from his cock and looking up at him for approval. Finally she sank back onto the sofa, exhausted. After a few minutes in which neither said anything Richard smiled and said, “Did you enjoy that slut?” Lynn flinched at the word “Slut” but to my surprise, she looked to the floor and “Yes.” His smile broadened, “say it again,” he ordered. Lynn flinched again and without taking her eyes from the floor said, “Yes, I enjoyed your cock.” “Good girl” he replied, Then he leaned forwards, “Tell me slut, is my cock bigger than your fiance’s?” She flashed a look in his direction, her face showing the humiliation she felt then returned her gaze to the floor. “Yes.” She replied. “much bigger. Now it was my turn to feel humiliated. He continued to speak to her, making her tell him how much better his sperm was compared to mine but I was so upset I didn’t hear half of what was said. I turned and sank to the floor under the serving hatch trying to come to terms with the complete and utter humiliation I felt together with fact that this was the single most erotic moment I had ever witnessed, a moment between my future bride and a black man. I’m not sure how long I remained in this state but when I stood and again looked through the hatch I could see Richard sitting alone on the sofa. I looked around wondering where Lynn was then I heard Richard speak


“Yes, I’m there now…She’s very good, took my load like a porn star. Great thing is that she’s so faithful, just the sort we like eh... Her pussy? Not had that yet, it’s on my ‘to do’ list.” Richard let out a chuckle and I saw a glint of his gold tooth then I could see he was speaking on a mobile phone. Richard ended the call just as Lynn walked back intro the room. She’d cleaned the sperm off her face and now stood in front of the sofa, obviously feeling awkward, she was wearing her lilac dressing gown, the one I’d bought her for her birthday. Richard, still naked stood in front of her, she immediately looked to the floor but every so often her eyes would go to his cock. “Y- You won’t say anything to Nick about this will you?” Richard smiled “That depends on you” he replied and opened her gown to reveal that she was naked underneath. “Good girl,” he said as he began squeezing her breasts. His cock was starting to harden again as his hand went between her legs, she tried to step back but he’d second guessed her reaction, his other hand gripped her ass and he pulled her back
As soon as his fingers slid between her pussy lips, she let out a sudden gasp and parted her legs. You like to be dominated don’t you?” he said as HIS ‘Magic Fingers’ began to work on her clitoris. “Yes.” She said, half speaking, half gasping “And Nick, he’s your master?” He was staring at her, full in the face but she wouldn’t meet his gaze. “I love him,” she said, pleadingly “he’s my fianc?.He’s my mast...” The sudden climax took her, (and me) completely by surprise and she cried out loudly, falling against his muscular chest. It was a powerful orgasm; it took her all her strength to remain standing. I noticed that as the orgasm took hold he took his hand away from her pussy. Now that it was subsiding he began working on her clitoris again. Lynn managed to push herself away but only so far, he still held her in place
He fixed her with a piercing stare, “who’s the master now?” he asked, he said it loudly. He was bringing her to another orgasm and you could see the shock on her face that he could do this so soon after her last one. Her eyes seemed to be searching his for something, she let out a moan. Her eyes were half closed as he asked her again “Who is your master slut?” she flinched again at that word. Her body answered as she began to shudder again, “You are” she sobbed, “You are my master.” She came again and as she did so he pushed her onto the sofa, pulling away her dressing gown, leaving her naked. “Give me your pussy.” He commanded and with out thinking Lynn lifted her legs, bent at the knees and spread her legs, presenting her pussy to him. He was fully erect now and I could see the pre-cum oozing from his cock as he dropped to his knees. He positioned himself between her legs; he had his back to me and was at a slight angle so my view was limited


He edged closer. I could just see Lynn’s face, she had been staring into his face, her eyes wide, her mouth gaping. She looked down to his cock then quickly looked away and cried out my name. I guess he beginning to enter her. I felt a sudden simultaneous urge to hide my face in shame, to pretend it wasn’t happening (again) AND to run over and pull this bastard off my fianc? I did neither Lynn was obviously nataly sex having difficulty accommodating his cock; she was blowing hard and moaning
NATALY SEX

nataly sex

ENTER TO NATALY SEX
He had his hand in front of him and I figured he was either working on Lynn’s clitoris or spreading her pussy lips. I saw him spit on his shaft to give it extra lubrication. “Fucking tight!” he moaned as I saw his ass cheeks tighten as he slid into her. Finally he seemed to stop pushing. Lynn was staring at him and panting heavily. He stayed motionless for a while and I guessed he was allowing her pussy time to adjust. He leaned forwards and began to kiss her deeply. Her arms suddenly went to her sides, her hands gripping the cushions – he was starting to fuck her
Almost immediately she came, crying out loudly, begging him to stop and again calling out my name. I heard him chuckle and he suddenly slammed his cock deep into her. She let out a loud grunt and I saw her legs spread wider under the force of his thrusts. Without giving her time to recover he began slamming in and out of her, hard and fast. She’d turned her head away from him so all I could see was part of her head and face, which was bobbing wildly under the onslaught. Every now and then she would let out a loud cry as he made her come again; in all our years together I have never been able to make Lynn come during sex
NATALY SEX

nataly sex

ENTER TO NATALY SEX
Here he was giving her multiple orgasms with ease. After about 20 minutes of this pounding Richard suddenly withdrew and stood, grabbing the back of Lynn’s head and pulling her toward his cock. Although I couldn’t see I knew she was sucking him again. He let out a throaty cry and began to twitch as he came. When he pushed her back into the sofa she was coughing and wiping her mouth with the back of her hand, giving him a disgusted look and I guessed that he’d made her swallow most of his load. He began to ask her a series of questions. Questions about me and my love making prowess. How long did I last? How many times did she come during sex? What were my favourite positions? Each question Lynn answered immediately and truthfully, he was pleased with the answers. He pulled her to her feet and began to kiss her. At first she resisted but his hand went between her legs, his expert fingers working on her pussy and she was soon returning his kisses. I turned away in shame but looked up sharply when I heard him tell her that it was time for bed
NATALY SEX

nataly sex

ENTER TO NATALY SEX
This took me by surprise. I was expecting him to leave now that he’s had his way with my Fianc? He took her by the arm and began to pull her out of the room. I gave it a couple of seconds and then followed, entering the hallway from the dining room, just as they were ascending the stairs. I could hear Lynn saying something. I couldn’t make it out but the tone was a protesting one
I followed at a distance, ascending the stairs as they reached the landing. I heard Richard ask which one was our bedroom. Lynn pointed to our room then said “But the spare room is just there,” pointing to the room next to ours. She took a step towards the spare room but Richard stopped her. “You must be fucking joking,” he told her as he opened our nataly sex bedroom door. He roughly took her by the arm and I momentarily saw her mouth open in protest just before he pushed her into the room and followed her in. without even a glance behind he slammed the door shut. I crept up to the door and pressed my ear against it. I could hear her saying something about this being our room, that he shouldn’t be there. She asked him to leave but there was no response at least not one that I could hear
Again I wanted to burst through the door, to stop what was happening. Instead I went to the spare room and sat on the bed. After about 10 minutes of silence I began to hear a dull thudding sound followed by the sound of Lynn moaning loudly. He was fucking her on our bed. I lay on the spare bed. Lynn was moaning so loudly now that our neighbours were bound to hear her. I drifted off into sleep, when I woke I could see that my door was half open


I guessed that Richard had looked in on me. I got out of bed and stepped out of the spare room. Our bedroom door was wide open and I looked inside to see Lynn on top of Richard, She was riding his cock, her back was glistening, covered in sweat and even from this distance the room wreaked of sex. I went back into the spare room and got into bed. When I awoke I looked at my watch, 8.30am. Slowly I got out of bed and looked into our room. Lynn was on the bed, alone, the bedclothes strewn carelessly around the bed. I checked my computer. All my photos of Lynn were gone
NATALY SEX

nataly sex

ENTER TO NATALY SEX
The cabinet which contained further photos and my video and still cameras was empty. Lynn suddenly woke as I stood there, taking me by surprise. Upon seeing me she looked around nervously, relaxing when she realised Richard had left. “Did you have a busy night babes?” she said nervously. “Oh very busy” I replied and what did you get up to?” “Oh, after Richard dropped me off I just watched TV.” She lied, she was blushing like mad


I decided then that I wasn’t going to mention that I knew, wasn’t going to mention that I’d watched while another man, a man I now despised had completely and utterly taken control of my woman Then the words of Harold’s father rang in my ears, spoken to me a thousand years ago in Ibiza. “She is no longer your woman. The weekend was strained. We didn’t argue or anything like that but I knew Lynn felt ashamed about what had happened. I cought her once or twice muttering to herself; “never again – never again.” At bedtime I tried to instigate sex but she made excuses and wouldn’t let me near her. When Monday came I was dreading going into work and when I arrived it was worse than I could have imagined. My name had been removed from my office door. In it’s place was Richard’s name. There was no sign of my assistant Sarah, that was until I walked into the office. There resting on top of what used to be my desk was Richard
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
On her knees in front of him, was Sarah, she was sucking his cock. Do you mind?” he bawled out at me “You can’t just barge into my office like that, Knock first dumfuck.” “S-sorry” I blurted out like an idiot and I backed out of the room. Around ten minutes later Sarah emerged from the office, looked me up and down and sniggered, “you can go in now. When I entered the office Richard was sitting behind the desk. “As you can see there have been a few changes,” he said. “This is my office now and I’ve taken Sarah is my secretary.” “But how will I….” I started to say. Richard waved his hand dismissively. “You won’t need an assistant, not now that you’re MY assistant.” He smiled and I noticed a number of photos on his desk
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
They were photos of Lynn, my photos of Lynn which he had stolen. They were displayed as if Lynn were his wife, his grin grew wider when he saw the hurt on my face. Obviously Lynn doesn’t know that you know I fucked her brains out the other night and that’s how it’s going to stay. I plan on seeing a lot more of that slut and you are going to make it happen.” He laughed, That’s why I’ve made you my assistant.

NATALY SEX nataly sex

nataly sex, pov blowjob in car, teens solo dildo, japanese and black boy, real doggystyle, busty deepthroater, sex scene soft, squirt caucasian, teen brunette in group, black girl shows off, blonde as rimming,
Related posts: milf gf
2011-Dec-15 21:19 - TATTOO MASTER
Tattoo master. I waved to my Grandfather as he stood there smiling in what seemed like anticipation. deepthroat gagging on cock He had just gotten divorced from my grandmother a few months back, so he was happy when he found out that I was coming to visit. I smiled as I ran up to hug him. I was wearing a pink see-through shirt that showed off my nipples, and a camo miniskirt of different color greens with regular pink flip flops. It was extremely cold considering it was winter time, but I didn't seem to mind. Grandfather looked me up and down
"Brrrrr. Aren't you cold in that outfit?" He asked. I smiled and blushed a little "Grandpa, don't worry; I am just fine", giving him a kiss on the lips which seemed unusual since I was 21. "Oh Katrina, I am so glad to see you. We need to catch up
TATTOO MASTER

tattoo master

ENTER TO TATTOO MASTER
How does dinner sound before we head home?" He asked. I smiled at him nodding in agreement. We went out to a chinese restaurant and talked about his divorce and how my life was going. After dinner, we headed to the home he lived in for most of his adult life. It was a simple home that was two stories high. It had the basic kitchen, bathroom and living room downstairs, with the bedrooms upstairs


The house was simple, and grandfather never seemed to make a mess since everything looked to be neatly in its place. Grandfather looked at me with a smile and said, "Well, you know where everything is. Yup, everything here is pretty much the same so I am sure you can find your way to bed?" I nodded and smiled at Grandfather as I saw him look my body up and down. Grandfather noticed me looking and turned away as heat rushed to his face. I took a step toward him kissing him goodnight on the cheek this time, and scurried off to bed. I awoke about an hour later as I heard noises coming from Grandfather's room. I looked at the clock and it was 1:46 in the morning. I got out of bed and was wearing absolutely nothing


I like to sleep naked because it excites me. I grabbed the bathrobe that was hanging on the back of the bedroom door, and silently snuck down the hall to my Grandfather's room. The door was slightly ajar so I decided to peer in to see what was going on. I gasped as I saw my Grandfather stroking his cock, letting out small and wild groans here and there. I started to feel surprisingly jealous that he was fulfilling his need but yet I couldn't fulfill mine
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Grandfather had always seemed to arouse me and I was unsure of why. He was definitely a young Grandfather as he was around age 50. It seemed that tattoo master I got most aroused around him was when I saw his large erections. His erections always seemed to be large and growing everytime I was around. I smiled at the thought of Grandfather wanting to fuck me like a whore, and was surprised when I realized that I was rubbing my tits and pussy. As I looked back towards my grandfather, he moaned really loud on shot his cum on the floor. He than lied down on the bed starting to fall asleep
TATTOO MASTER

tattoo master

ENTER TO TATTOO MASTER
I frowned, not being able to get off in time. I thought for a moment and smiled. I would wait till my Grandfather was really asleep, than I would have my fun. I waited until Grandfather seemed to be sleeping. I slowly snuck into his room and tip-toed to the bed. He was lying on his back so I had easy access to his cock. I crept up to the side of the bed and stared at my Grandfather. He looked to be so peacefully sleeping that my knees got weak. I reached towards the covers and started to slowly pull them down
TATTOO MASTER

tattoo master

ENTER TO TATTOO MASTER
I looked, but he didn't move at all. I pulled the rest of the covers completely off and let them fall to the floor. I looked at his naked body and soft cock as it layed on his leg. My eyes glistened with excitement as I softly touched my Grandfather's cock. He awoke startled from his sleep and looked down at me. I was speechless
I didn't think he was going to wake up. He looked at me not saying a word. I could see his cock start to get hard, so I started stroking it. He looked like he was going to say something but he didn't. I could tell he wanted it as much as I did. I was delighted to see his cock grow to full length at 8 inches. I started to stroke his cock faster as he let out a small groan
TATTOO MASTER

tattoo master

ENTER TO TATTOO MASTER
I slowly moved my mouth over the head and started to lick it, sucking a little every now and then. I felt something stroking my hair and looked up as I continued to lick and suck on his cock. I saw Grandfather stroking my hair with a smile on his face. I smiled back as I put more of his cock into my mouth sucking on it, stroking it faster. Grandfather moved to the edge of the bed and stood up. He started to thrust his hips back and forth pushing his cock deeper into my mouth and down my throat. I started choking and gagging on it a little surprisingly enjoying it
tattoo master Than Grandfather said something that made me moan in pleasure. "Oh yea, suck Grandpa's cock you fucking whore" he said. He started to groan and said, "Oh shit I'm gonna cum!" I kept sucking hard and stroking his cock fast wanting to taste his salty cum. He thrust forward one last time and plunged his cock deep down my throat. I felt the hot cum hit the back of my throat and tried to swallow as much as I could. A little escaped my mouth and slid down my chin and down to my boobs. Grandfather pulled his somewhat still hard cock out of my mouth and I swallowed the rest of the cum
I took my finger and scooped up the cum that had dribbled out of my mouth. I rubbed the cum on my tits and looked up at my Grandfather. He smiled at me and said, "You are such a good little whore for your Grandpa." I smiled and licked my lips teasingly saying, "Oh yes Grandfather." He smiled and told me to lay on his bed. I did what he told me to and got on his bed lying down. Before I knew it, Grandfather was pinching and flicking my pink nipples. My nipples stood erect at his attention


He brought his mouth up to my nipple and started to suck on it proceeding to roll the other one between his fingers. I let out a small painful and pleasurable scream as he bit hard on my nipple. He delighted in hearing me scream in pleasure. He kissed his way down my body to my swollen and wet pussy. It had a small stubble of light brown pubic hair surrounding the clitoral area. "I didn't realize how beautiful my Granddaughter's pussy was" he said
TATTOO MASTER

tattoo master

ENTER TO TATTOO MASTER
I smiled and giggled a little looking down at him. He smiled back and started to lick my pussy as he made circular motions on my clit with his thumb. I moaned a little, my breathing becoming laboured. "Mmmm, you taste so fucking good honey" he said. I moaned louder as he tongue fucked me slurping my juices up as he was ravaging my my clit with his thumb
My body started to shake as it reached its climax. "Oh Grandfather, I'm cumming, I'm cuuuuumming, ooooohhhhh!" I moaned. I let out a deep breath relaxing as Grandfather cleaned me up with his tongue. He than climbed up toward me until we were face to face. He stared at me smiling with a begging in his eyes. Grandfather kissed me hard sliding his tongue into my mouth letting me taste myself
TATTOO MASTER

tattoo master

ENTER TO TATTOO MASTER
I kissed back passionately running my hands down his back. He than broke the kiss as I lay there wishing he didn't. He smiled as his cock grew rock hard again. He gently brushed my hair back from my ear. Grandfather whispered in my ear "Grandpas gonna fuck you so hard you'll be screaming for more." I smiled and let out a soft moan as I heard the words, feeling my pussy starting to get wet again


Grandfather had me slide down to tattoo master the end of the bed and to stick my pussy up in the air. Grandfather walked over and positioned himself in between my legs. He grabbed his cock and rubbed the head of it on my pussy separating my pink swollen lips. He slide into me slowly but with ease. He than pulled back out and pushed the head of his cock back into my pussy


I moaned, "Oh please Grandfather, don't make me wait too long." Grandfather smirked like he enjoyed hearing me beg. He thrust hard and as deep into me as he could withouth warning. I let out a small pleasurable scream. He slowly moved his cock back and forth as he softly groaned. I moaned loud as he start fucking me faster, "Oh yeah, fuck your whore Granddaughter harder, fuck me!" My body started to shake as I could feel another orgasm coming on. Grandfather was fucking me so hard now that I was dizzy


I screamed as I had another orgasm, my body writhing. Grandfather kept fucking me so hard that I couldn't stop cumming. Grandfather than let out a loud groan as he filled his hot Granddaughter's pussy with his his cum. He came so much that some cum dripped out of my pussy and onto the bed. Grandfather collapsed next to me with his cock still inside my sticky cum drenched pussy. He stared into my eyes not saying anything, and I stared back. He than opened his mouth to talk, "You have no idea how long I've wanted to fuck you Kat." I smiled and said, "Yes I do. Everytime I'm around you I can see your cock get rock hard. I've wanted to fuck you for so long Grandfather, but I was afraid


Now that I know you want it too, I'll never stop fucking you." He looked with smiling eyes. He kissed me hard and passionately, and I kissed back. Both of us never wanted this feeling to end as we fucked in passionate bliss all through the night.



TATTOO MASTER tattoo master

tattoo master, girl cum porn, teen sex licked, hot gangbang ass, ebony chick licked, brunette toilet, young babe deepthroat, brunette latina slut,
Related posts: italien milf
2011-Dec-13 16:58 - PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL
Pornstar sex with girl. young wife blackmailed by old boss -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Would like comments please. Things had been very tough with the financial situation. We owed for our house,in debt with the credit cards and our 5 year old son Pete needed fitting out for school.My husband Dave was clinging on to a part time job,but it was'nt keeping our heads above water.There was an Accountancy firm in our town and I heard they needed a clerk. It rang alarm bells as rumours about how staff were treated had gone round,but the pay seemed ok and we were about to get a foreclosure on the house. I called and sent a letter. A few days later a letter arrived inviting me to interview. I did'nt think I would get the job as I had only basic typing skills. I got to the office in good time and when I was called in I realized that the accountant was a man called Sharp who had played at the same golf club as Dave,when we had been able to afford things like that.I had met him at some dinners and always had the impression he could see right through my clothes.He was a balding man with glasses,getting overweight and about 30 years my senior,probably in his mid 50's.My strongest recall of him was his whispering voice and his bad breath. He obviously recognized me as I walked into the office and I was again aware of the way he seemed to undress me with his eyes
PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL

pornstar sex with girl

ENTER TO PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL
The interview was short and I wondered why I had bothered to go,but 2 days later a letter arrived,offering me the job as Mr Sharp's secretary.Dave was so relieved and immediately called about our debts,to put a hold on the foreclosure. The following Monday I put on my old business suit,which I was pleased still fitted great,despite the 6 years since I had last worn it and the arrival of baby Pete.I had walked alot and with the housework,I stayed in good shape and was pleased with how I looked in the mirror. The first morning I spent catching up with a backlog of typing and hardly saw Mr Sharp, who was seeing clients. Later in the day he called me in and went through my employment duties and things he needed to do about my contract.He was very professional and after that the first few weeks were fine. I was learning alot,but had hardly any idea about the accounts and finances. I began pornstar sex with girl to think I had misjudged Mr Sharp as apart from feeling his eyes on me as I walked about the office,he was very quiet and spent most time in his inner office. After a while Mr Sharp began to increase my responsibilities,instead of just typing, he would get me to countersign accounts and even if I had no clue about the papers I reognized the names linked to them.They were some of the most powerful men in town including the Mayor and top police officers.Mr Sharp got me to sign things and go to put money in the bank.I felt very important and in a different league


Our family is catholic and we had never had money but had always been regular church goers and I knew I had a totally respectable reputation as a good wife and mother.Dealing with all these top people and knowing I was trusted to keep confidential made me very proud. Everything was fine for about 2 months and I actually was enjoying the job. I was in and out of he bank several times a day depositing money and signing papers for Mr Sharp. One Monday Mr Sharp buzzed for me to go into his office. I went in and he asked me to sit down.I picked up my note pad and thought he would dictate a letter but instead he picked up some papers from his desk.He looked at me and said. "You are in lots of trouble Mrs Dixon" I looked at him confused and off guard.He picked up a sheet from the desk and said. " I have lots of evidence here that you have opened accounts and embezzled large amounts of money from our clients" I stammered and took deep breaths and blurted. "There must be some mistake Mr Sharp.I have not done anything" He said. "Look here and here and here" For the first time I really looked at the papers and to my horror I realized I had signed papers to open bank acccounts and looking at more saw that lots and lots of money we in them. I kept picking them up and looking and putting tem down,then suddenly burst into tears.I was aware of Mr Sharp getting up and coming round the desk.He stood beside me and said. "you have been having lots of money worries have'nt you"? I said "Yes but I am not a thief!" Mr pornstar sex with girl Sharp said, "Well these say different. I would think you are looking at a good spell in prison for this Mrs Dixon" I said " No its a mistake" He pointed to the papers clearly signed by me and said. " You have transferred thousands into this account" I put my head in my hands and whispered, " Oh God.What am I going to do"? I felt Mrs Sharps arm move around my shoulder.He said quietly. " I am sure we can sort something out" then said, "If you are sensible" I felt his arm slide down my arm,then his hand slid between my arm and body and he touched my breast
I jumped up out of the chair and shouted, "No" He said, " Well ok. Lets call the police then. 100,000 of this money is from the police pension fund. I am sure they will take a sympathetic view"! Then he said. "Oh by the way look at this 200,000 from the Police Commissioner,into your account" I said, "What do you want"? Sharp said nothing. His hand cupped my breast and squeezed. I sat rock still as he got up and moved behind me.He said. "Stand up Mrs Dixon" then with a menacing hiss "I said, stand up" I got to my feet and both his hands moved around.Taking hold of my breasts,he squeezed and fondled them.He was close up behind me and as he breathed heavily I could smell is breath. He pushed the chair aside the chair,moved closer,reached around and began opening the buttons of my top.I shuddered as his hand slid in over my brassiere.Then away again as he was impatient to feel more.Sharp moved back slightly and I felt him tug my top from my skirt,then his hand slid up and his fingers fumbled with the clip of my brassiere.It released and suddenly his hands swooped round cupping a breast in each. He was almost panting moaning and whispering, "Lovely oh God they are lovely". My mind which had gone numb with shock,started to operate after a fashion
PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL

pornstar sex with girl

ENTER TO PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL
I tried to think of ways I could get out of this.Thought tumbled and flashed but no escape was obvious the more I thought,the more I realized I was completely trapped in this web of deceit. Sharp was close up behind me,his thick fingers pinching my nipples and I could feel his penis preeing up against my buttock hard. I had been with Dave all my life with no other boyfriends and had lost my virginity to him on our wedding night.Sex had not turned out to be the fantastic dreamy expectation I had been led to believe but he was a good husband and I never dreamed of straying.Now an old perverted man wasunfastening my skirt and I was powerless to prevent what was about to happen unless I wanted pornstar sex with girl to spend years in jail. My skirt fell to my ankles and Sharp said, "Step out of it". I did as he ordered.Then he was tugging my tights and pants down.He whispered, "Lift your foot! Bending he removed a hoe and pulled one leg out of my underwear.Then his hand was touching where no other man had touched.I heard fumbling then Sharps hard,hot penis wes pressing against me.A waft of foul breath almost made me gag as he put his lips against my ear and hissed, "You are going to be a sensible girl are'nt you Katie,and then no one will ever know". He pushed me between the shoulder blades till I was leaning forward over his desk.I heard him spit,then his finger was rubbing between my labia,lubricating me. I tried one last ploy,pleading. " Please dont Mr Sharp I am catholic and not taking contraception" Sharp said nothing. I felt the bulbous tip of his penis touch my most secret place,then he pushed and penetrated me.Sharp groaned and said. "Oh fuck, thats good" He kept pushing until his penis was fully inside me and then began to thrust.It lasted less than 30 seconds. His podgy hands gripped my hip bones and I could hear his belly slapping against the cheeks of my bottom.Then he was jerking and I could feel the tip of his penis pressing against my cervix and I knew his semen was spurting deeply into my vagina.H e jerked rapidly for several seconds,then slid from me and the next moment his opants were up and fastened and I quickly pulled up my tights and knickers. It was weird,Sharp acted very cold and business like for the next hour getting me to type letters,but as I left he came very close and said. " You are a sensible girl are'nt you Katie


Keep being nice and all will be well. The next morning I woke up with a sick feeling in my stomach,thinking about the events of the previous day. As I came into wakefulness I hoped it was a nightmare,but immediately knew it was'nt. Dave had already left for his job at the library and I got up not wanting to face going to work.
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

PORNSTAR SEX WITH GIRL pornstar sex with girl

pornstar sex with girl, black girls and black dicks, wank blond, crissy moran having sex, blowjob dudes, teeny eats, heels cum, cock anal holes, busty babe anal, sweet babe fucked,
Related posts: sex milf
2011-Dec-10 01:26 - TEEN POSING
Teen posing. When I was fifteen years old a new couple moved into the house next door. Henk Bloch and his wife Pim had a little one-year old daughter named Christine, but we all called her Chrissie. Henk was a tall blond corporate lawyer who was 40 years old at that time and looked like a football quarterback. Henk actually worked at the same law firm as my dad, but my dad specialized in IP law. Henk had run the firm’s office in Bangkok for 5 years and that is where he had met Pim. She was only 22 when they moved in and she and Henk had only been married for two-years


Pim was one of the most beautiful women I had ever seen in my life. She was beautiful in the way that only Thai women can be. Pim had very fine and fair skin for a Thai and had a very slim waist and long slim legs, but beautiful tits that sat up high and firm along with a rounded extremely firm rear end. Pim was about five-foot seven (so quite tall for an Asian) and I would say a firm 110 pounds with long luxurious dark hair and dark hazel eyes. Needless to say she became my immediate fantasy and I spent many nights fantasizing about what it would be like to make love to her. I got the story on their marriage from over-hearing my Mom and Dad talk. Apparently she came from a well to do Thai family that had large land holdings in northern Thailand. Apparently she was related in some way to the Thai royal family


My Dad said Henk had been a “real playboy” with may girlfriends over the years and he was surprised he had teen posing gotten married. However, Henk had met Pim through his business in Bangkok and had become infatuated with her. Pim had got pregnant and her family had given Henk no choice, he either married her or he would have a hard time ever leaving Thailand. He quickly moved back to the USA with his extremely young wife Pim and his new daughter. Dad told him our neighborhood was great so he bought the house next door. Our house had the nicest swimming pool in the neighborhood and since we were right next door my Mom opened our backyard to Pim and Chrissie with an open invitation to use our pool anytime they wanted
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
Chrissie was half Thai and half Caucasian and so, of course, she was an incredibly exotic looking child. I guess because of Henk’s blond hair she had extremely light hair, almost blond, that would streak with highlights in the summer, very fair skin, but completely mysterious Asian eyes and a plump mouth. She was an extremely cute child and of course her mom would pamper her. Chrissie for her part, however, was a real tomboy type girl and did not want her mom to dress her up. She loved to swim and be active and to wear jeans and shorts
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
Really not girly, girl, but a great kid. Henk travelled to Asia a lot on business so my Mom always felt she needed to help take care of Pim and Chrissie. Sometimes Henk would be away for two or three weeks at a time to complete big deals. Needless to say when Pim came over and would lay by the pool in a tiny white or black bikini and let Chrissie play in the pool it was complete torture for me. Often I would go to the up-stairs bedroom overlooking the pool and look down on her while she was sleeping with her sunglasses on. My erection would just throb looking at her exquisite body
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
When she would lie on her stomach and her bum would arch upwards it became my central focus. When she was on her back those tits would just point skyward and you could often see the faint outline of her love lips as her bikini molded to her vagina. When they came over my Mom would often yell for me to come down and “play with Chrissie so she’s not bored….c’mon help Mrs. Bloch so she can rest.” So I would go into the pool and horse around with Chrissie. When Chrissie got to be five-years old and I was nineteen I noticed that Pim (who was still only 26) would often stop her sunbathing and get into the pool and would join us in horsing around. Chrissie would call out to her Mom, “Come in and play catch with Uncle Rob and me!” We would play “catch” which was Chrissie’s favorite game and I would need to pretend to not catch Chrissie but “catch” her mom instead. Well “catching” Pim involved grabbing her around the waist or shoulders and being able to feel her incredible body against mine


Needless to say this just further inflamed my fantasies and often when I was in the pool I would get a huge hard on that was difficult to hide. Sometimes when I grabbed Pim she would thrash around to get away and would push her bum back into my erection and I would be so embarrassed thinking she must feel the hard post pushing into her incredibly sweet firm bum. I had several girlfriends through High School and now that I had started university I would date different girls from time to time, but I could not find a girl quite like Pim. Pim and Chrissie would still often come over and spend time at our house and none of my girlfriends were really as hot as Pim, so I would still sneek looks at her hot body when she was around. I knew she was unattainable, but still I would fantasize and dream about having her in my bed. Well when Chrissie was eight-years old Henk went on a business trip and just never came home again. Apparently he had been doing a deal in Manila and had met a new girl who was even younger than Pim and he told Pim he was divorcing her. Well Pim told my mom that this was a huge scandal for a conservative family from Thailand so she would need to stay in the USA. She ended up getting the house and a lot of money in the settlement so she continued to live next door. My Mom talked to me and said, “Rob, you need to help Pim as much as you can
She is a single mom and she is going through a difficult time because of that asshole Henk.” I assured my Mom I would do whatever I could. So, to help out, I would often offer to take care of Chrissie when I had spare time so Pim could have time on her own or go shopping. I would also help her with odd jobs around her house. Pim would always be so appreciative and would put her hands on my shoulders and give me a small kiss on the cheek and say, “You’re such a nice young gentleman. Not many men are like you.” And then she would give me a hug or pat me on the back. Well, things went on like this with me lusting after Pim, but never having the courage to do anything about it. This year for the summer my parents were taking a six-week trip to Europe since they hadn’t had a good vacation for many years so I was in the house on my own. Well I didn’t know, but things were about to change. Chrissie was nine years-old and was going on her first summer camp for two weeks so she could be in tomboy heaven swimming in a lake and running around outdoors. Pim would be all alone next door


I was also on summer break and was working on a special research project for my engineering degree, but most of the work was off my computer and by using the internet so I was home most of the time. The first day Pim came over to lie by our pool. She had on a yellow bikini and was, to put it simply, totally stunning. Over the years she had not aged one bit and her breasts still stood firm and she had not gained one pound. I was looking down on her from the upstairs, but the throbbing of my dick got too much so I went back to my computer
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
About a half hour later I heard Pim call me, “Rob, time for a break, come and join me at the pool.” I walked out by the pool in my shorts and a T-shirt. Pim got up from the lounge chair and put her hand on my shoulder. “C’mon, get a cold drink and come and have a dip with me.” Well, needless to say I could not resist this invitation. I went inside and put on my swim suit and got two glasses of ice and some coke to drink. I came out and set the drinks down
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It was really, really hot and Pim immediately took a drink and the cold water dripped down on her chest from the glass and she giggled. I also took a drink and then she reached out and took my hand and said, “Let’s jump in.” We went into the pool and when her suit got wet it molded to her breasts making her even sexier than before. Her nipples became erect from the colder water and the fabric of the suit was very thin so you could completely see them jutting out. Pim smiled and giggled and asked if I remembered playing “catch” with Chrissie. I said of course I did…..she then said, well, “You’re IT!” and splashed water in my face and swam away. I chased her and being 6’1” and a very strong swimmer I caught her while she was still in the shallow end. I grabbed her from behind and her tiny frame was a prisoner inside my arms and I pressed her back against my chest. She quickly gave up and leaned back into me pressing her beautiful bum into my crotch where my penis reacted like it had been hit by a bolt of lightning
Blood started pumping at a furious rate and my penis quickly engorged and stood to attention to honor her beauty. Here I had this beautiful divorcee in my arms and I should let her go, but it was too hard to resist so I held on a little longer. I leaned back against the pool wall and Pim seemed also to not want to get away. This moment was like heaven! The woman I had spent years fantasizing about was now leaning against me with her heavenly bottom pressed into my waist. My arms were tucked snuggly just under her firm breasts so I could feel their weight resting on my forearms. I could almost feel her rock hard nipples that were so close to my left arm, just push up a quarter of an inch and they would touch. Pim sighed and leaned her head back against my chest and said, “That’s so much fun


It’s so nice to just relax and have fun again. You’re so nice to me.” I said yes this was great fun. She asked me if I minded spending time with an older woman who already had a child….wasn’t I bored out of my mind? She said I should be spending time with young teenage girls who could take me out for a “good time” if I knew what she meant…and she turned and winked at me seductively. I just laughed and said there wasn’t a teenage girl I had met yet who could be anywhere near as exciting as her. I think I detected her push her bum into me even harder (there is no way she could avoid noticing my 8” dick pointing into her bum) and then she turned slowly inside my arms being careful to not try to push them away. Pim then looked up into my eyes and said, “That’s the sweetest thing any man could say.” She then leaned into me and said, “You deserve a kiss for saying such a sweet and romantic thing to a divorced and abandoned woman.” I was like a deer in the headlights….star struck….as she leaned forward and pressed her delicate lips onto mine. We kissed for what seemed to me like eternity, but I’m sure was only a few seconds
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
As she pulled away she arched her back and I could look down and see the top of her breasts, tall and firm, somewhere between a sexy B and a smaller but very firm C cup. This was the most incredible moment of my life up to this point. Pim then pressed her head against my chest and as I girls pussy and pussy touching sex loosened my arms wrapped around her she put her hands lightly on my waist. She then quietly said, “Rob, there is a favor I would like to ask you.” In the state I was in what could I say….”Mrs. Bloch, of course, any favor you want.” Well, first she said, you need to start calling me Pim, I am no longer Mrs. Bloch. The real favor I want to ask you is that the day after tomorrow is my 30th birthday and some of my girl friends are having a party for me
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
I don’t have a date and I really don’t want everyone looking down on me as some injured bird or a sympathy case. Also, I don’t want them to try to bring some loser guy to try to fix me up. I was wondering if you would be willing to be my date for my birthday? I was speechless…..I was nervous…..I didn’t know what to say, so I hesitated. She then continued, “I know I shouldn’t have asked. I’m an older woman and I’m sure you wouldn’t want to be my date, even as a favor. I’m so sorry I asked.” “No, No!” I interjected
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
“Of course I will be your date. I just thought you wouldn’t want to bring me. I am only a university student and I’m sure your friends are more sophisticated than me.” Pim looked up at me with the most beautiful eyes, “Rob, you are a very tall, handsome and confident young man. You are helpful and kind and wonderful with children. Any woman would be a fool not to want you to be their date. Anyways, you are almost 24 so I am not really completely over the hill am I? Please, join me for my birthday and it won’t be too boring and I will make it up to you in then end, I promise.” Well my nervousness was no match for Pim’s breasts pointing at me and her body pressed against mine. I agreed without any further protests


She then pulled away and took my hand and her long slender hand felt so feminine in mine. We walked out of the pool together and sat on our chairs and took another sip of our cold drinks. The hot sun quickly dried our bodies and Pim went to lie down on the sun bed again exposing her swimsuit model body highlighted by the yellow bikini. She looked over at me and said, “Rob, the sun is really hot today and I don’t have enough sun protection on my back. Can you be sweet and help me out?” Her hand held out the bottle of suntan lotion with SPF 50 and I took it like the helpless disciple that I was. “Where do you want me to rub it on I asked?” She said, “Start at my shoulders and go the whole way down if its not too much trouble.” So at Pim’s request something I had dreamed about for years was about to happen, I would be able to touch her body
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I slathered the suntan lotion on her shoulders and then she said, “Untie my bikini top so you can cover my whole back.” With extremely nervous fingers I tried to undo the silver clasp, but I kept fumbling. She giggled and jokingly said, “Rob, you obviously need some more practice.” Finally, I was able to get the clasp undone after some fumbling which was very embarrassing. As I rubbed the lotion all over her back Pim closed her eyes and said, “Hmmm this feels so nice. It’s very important you don’t get a burn you know.” When I got to the bottom of her back she arched her bum further upwards. My erection was in a heightened state of throbbing that I can’t ever think of having had with such an intensity ever before
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
I asked Pim, “Shall I do your legs.” She said, “Well, first, make sure you go right under the top of my bikini bottom and around the side so I don’t get any burn.” My fingers edged their way under her tight bikini bottom and my head was literally swimming as the sexual tension was making me dizzy. I then moved down to her legs and she instructed me to do the inside of her thighs. My fingers came within an inch of her love triangle and I was tempted to move closer and brush the bikini fabric, but I was too nervous that she would get mad. After I finished doing the suntan lotion my erection was too huge and I needed to retreat into the house and force it down. I told her I needed to check my computer and email for my project. I quickly got back into the house and let my cock subside from its state of high excitement. About a half hour later Pim called me again and I had changed into some slacks so I walked out by the pool. She was standing by the door and she leaned into me and said, “Rob, thanks so much I had a really nice swim. Are you sure it’s ok for you to escort me to my birthday party?” I assured her I was more than happy to go to her party


Then she leaned in, put her hands on my waist and lightly kissed me, “You’re the sweetest.” Then she leaned close to my ear and whispered, “Can I ask you one more tiny little favor?” I replied, no problem, your wish is my command. She laughed at that and then with her hair and lips intoxicatingly close to mine she said, “Well, I need a new outfit for the party. Can you come shopping with me tomorrow afternoon?” I almost stuttered as I lost my composure once again, but finally was able to blurt out, “Yeah, of course.” She quickly said, “It’s a date then. Shopping….tomorrow. I’ll come collect you at 3:00 ok? I was a bundle of nerves all night and had to masturbate twice to relive the excitement and even then I had a hard time sleeping. The next morning dragged on and I went through my closet several times to select my clothes for the shopping trip. Finally Pim arrived at the door in a stunning lavender sundress and sandles with no make up and her hair pulled back with a headband. She looked 21, not 30 with flawless smooth tanned skin!! What a beautiful face, sparkling eyes, she really was smiling and looked so happy
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
“Ready to go and hit the shops?” she called. I walked towards her and her eyes sparkled. “Well, well, you do look like a handsome young man. “ I had on a pair of tan slacks and loafer shoes with an nice white shirt. She said, “Let’s take my SL Mercedes….all young men like nice cars. At the mall she looked in a number of shops
When we walked she leaned in and held my arm and I could smell her perfume and feel her silk hair against my arm. She said, “I hope you don’t mind, but if you’re my date tomorrow we need to look like we belong together so a little practice will help don’t you think.” I smiled and she leaned in and gave me a hug. Good thing I had picked some slacks with an ample amount of space up front to accommodate my engorged prick. Finally she selected some clothes, a black pleated mini skirt and a black almost see-through blouse and a pair of black thin strap heels with little Rhine stone diamond features. She looked at me, “What do you think? Too young looking for me??” I looked at them and said, “Try it on first and let’s see.” teen posing So she went into the changing room and about 10 minutes later came out like a vision from one of my dreams. The pleated mini skirt fit perfectly and was just long enough to look sexy, but not cheap
She tied the blouse just above the mini skirt waist band revealing maybe one inch of flat and firm midriff and with the heals she looked like her legs went on forever rising up to that perfect rounded ass. With the headband and the long silky hair she absolutely did not look 30!! “So, what do you think?” she asked. “Perfect” I replied, “You look perfect!” She looked at me skeptically. “OK, but do I look hot? Would you really take me on a date or would you just do it because it’s a favor for the divorcee next door?” I looked back into her sparkling eyes and I could see she was having so much fun. “Really
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
If I saw you in a club I would be too nervous to even ask you to dance.” She laughed at that and said, “Good enough for me, let’s buy the outfit since it’s as hot as you claim. As we walked back through the mall towards the car we were passing Victoria’s Secret. Pim stopped, put her hand up by my face and said, “You have been too sweet and patient. My husband would never shop with me like this. But I just don’t think my outfit is quite complete yet. You need to be a little more patient and go get a Starbucks while I do a little more shopping, OK? I call you when I’m finished.” With that she giggled and leaned forward and gave me a kiss on the lips right in the middle of the shopping mall and gently pushed me away towards the Starbucks. I was slightly confused but went to get a coffee. Almost an hour later she called me and I met her by the exit for the car. She had a large bag from Macy’s, but she wouldn’t tell me what was in it and kept grinning and seemed very happy with her purchases. When we got home I walked her to her door. She looked at me and smiled
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
She said, “Tomorrow I don’t want you to be nervous. I have my 6 closest girl friends coming with their dates. We have a private room at the club and we’ll have some cool dancing.” I said, “Great, see you tomorrow.” And as I turned she looked disappointed. “Is this how you treat your dates?” she asked. I no doubt looked confused and I wondered what I had done wrong. “Rob, if you end such a wonderful day and don’t give your date a kiss the she is really going to feel you are not attracted to her. Are you not attracted to me?” I started to blush and stutter. “Come here silly boy and give me a kiss….I had such a good time


You were a lot of help picking out the perfect birthday outfit.” I leaned in to give her a light peck on the cheek and she took her left hand and shifted my face so our lips met and unlike her previous kisses this time she pressed in firmly and I could detect the slightest brush of her tongue. My cock needed serious release as it pulsed down below. The whole day of bushing up against her, having her hang on my arm, watching her pose in her new black pleated mini skirt had driven me wild all day. Pim put her arm behind the small of my back and pulled her body in the paper thin sun dress against my body. I could feel her nipples pressing against my chest and her perfume wafted up and made my head spin. As she released me I’m sure I looked completely dazed. “Tomorrow, don’t worry Rob, it won’t be a disappointment. I went home and up to my bedroom to have a release. It wasn’t what I wanted
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
It wasn’t what I needed. I wanted her body. I wanted the real Pim! I wanted to enter her for real, but I knew that making love to her was just a dream. She needed me as a date and she was a little lonely on her birthday, but I had no illusion that it would go further than that. As a 23 year-old guy with a pulsing, throbbing, dick the only thing you can do is close your eyes and keep her vision in your head and masturbate until the release comes. I was still up at 11:00 pm trying to work on my engineering project and not think about Pim when the phone rang. It was Pim. “Rob, it’s late and I see your light’s still on


Get to bed, you will need all your energy for tomorrow. Sweet dreams.” Well, of course that got my stupid brain to relive the entire day and the sun dress, the smell of her perfume, her hair and our kiss. All of this resulted in another erection that simply wouldn’t go away. The next day I was a bundle of nerves until the evening came. Pim called at 5:00 and said “Let’s head out at 7:00 ok? Come over and we’ll take my car. You drive since I’m your date.” I had on my nicest black slacks and sport coat and very expensive Ferragamo black shoes. I went over to her house and her door was open. I went into the front room and called out for Pim. “I’ll be down in a second.” She called from up-stairs
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
A few minutes later she came down the stairs slowly. What can I say? She was stunning. Yes, she had the black pleated mini skirt and the black blouse that we had purchased, but new additions included black stockings with an intricate pattern and with a garter belt showing just at the hem line. Also, under the see through blouse was a new black push up bra that was super fine and showed the exact outline of her perfectly pert breast….the effect was luminous so that these perfect breasts just floated in mid-air behind this light curtain of black see-through silk. Her black Jimmy Choo heels had little Rhine stones that sparkled and drew attention to her perfect long and slim feet and the heels added a just right one and a half inches to her height


She didn’t require any make up and had just a hint of lip gloss and blush to highlight her perfect skin. In her ears she had nice size diamond stud earings that also sparkled against her luxurious black hair. She had added curls to her hair and a thin Rhine stone headband, which had an effect of making her look younger. Around her neck she wore a half inch black silk choker with a little silver heart. The total effect was hot, hot, hot. She looked like it could be her 18th birthday, not her 30th. At the bottom of the stairs Pim did a little twirl for effect, looked me in the eyes and said, “So, what do you think? Still up for a date with this divorcee young man?” I was speechless. She laughed….”Well, you picked the outfit, what do you think?” I just gaped at her and I’m sure I looked like a lost puppy dog
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
“You’re beautiful!” was all I could say. She laughed and her eyes sparkled. I pulled out my box and said, “Oh, I bought you a little present. It isn’t much, but I hope you like it. Happy Birthday!” It was a very delicate bracelet from Tiffanys with a small silver heart and key. She opened it and then jumped forward, put her arms around me and gave me a kiss. Putting it on she looked at me and said, “You’re learning young man


Very romantic! A heart and a key, a perfect gift for your date on her birthday. You will be rewarded later I promise you.” And she laughed and put her left hand on my arm with a little squeeze. “Let’s go. We drove to the club and it was the most expensive club in town. I had never been because it was really for an older crowd and out of my price bracket. Pim’s friend Julie was a PR manager and did the PR for the club so she got the large private room complimentary for the night. Pim let me drive the Merc and we pulled up for valet parking and she let me get out and open the door for her


I held her hand and she stood up next to me holding herself close into my arm. She whispered into my ear, “Rob, you are a true gentleman. It has been so long since I was treated like this. You have earned some more reward points with your gentlemanly behavior. I’ll be sure to reciprocate you when I give you your gift later tonight.” I’m sure I was smiling like I had won the lottery. Pim was really building my confidence as I headed in to meet her friends. I looked at Pim, “It’s your birthday.” I said, “You don’t need to give me anything
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
Coming on this date is like a dream come true for me.” She laughed, “You’re just saying that, but anyways, I have a special gift for you at home later so I hope you like it.” We smiled at each other as we entered the club and were ushered through the VIP side door. In the private room the lighting was subdued which only made Pim look more alluring in her black outfit. I met her friend Julie who as from Hong Kong and was also around 35 or so and looked really slim and sexy. Taylor was her PR friend and she was the total California blond, tall, slim, blue eyes and would say around 30 as well. Judy was Korean and if Pim had any competition in the “hotness” sweepstakes then it was Judy. She was tall, slim and was wearing black tights and a sheer white top with a white bustier underneath. If I wasn’t with Pim then Judy would be the one I would hit on
Judy was also the youngest of the bunch, maybe around 25 or 26. Angie was a brunette from Seattle who worked for the Four Season Hotel and looked around 35, but trim and sexy, with larger breast than the others, probably 36B’s and nice curves around the hips. Cindy was around 30 and had met Pim through the health club where they did hot yoga together. Cindy had light brunette hair with highlights and nice 34B breasts that were certainly almost as perky as Pim’s. Cindy was wearing a very expensive looking pair of dress shorts and very expensive looking sandles. Her long tanned legs were stunning as were her perky breast that were shown to great effect by her skin hugging top. Pim said Cindy was totally flexible from her advanced yoga and that she was a serial dater who went through guys at a rapid rate. Pim giggled and whispered in my ear, “Cindy has a very high sex drive, so watch out, I don’t want to find out you have been kidnapped at the end of the evening
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
She might try to take you home.” We laughed together while I admired Cindy’s athletic and lithe body and my mind couldn’t help wondering how flexible Cindy was causing my already stimulated cock to get just a little more engorged. Kathy was the last one I met. She was a tall slim blond originally from New Zealand who was taking business courses and trying to get a job at Oracle in software marketing. Kathy had a beautifully shaped but and nice breasts and the cutest accent when she talked. She had met Cindy at a cooking class, had joined in the group of friends and now they were all best friends. I leaned over to Pim and whispered in her ear, “There aren’t any men? Where are their dates.” So Pim turned to Julie, “Hey, what’s up? Where is John and all of your dates.” Julie laughed. “Pim, we decided tonight was all about you and you having fun. We didn’t want any dates or boyfriends putting a damper on things.” I could tell that I looked uncomfortable and Pim was looking questioningly at her friends
I turned to Judy and said, “Well, perhaps I should go and let you girls have fun.” Cindy took the hint and grabbed me by the arm taking me off to the side. She whispered in my ear, “We said we want Pim to have FUN! That means you are going to stay and you are going to dance with her. Understand? Don’t worry we won’t eat you up…..haha….at least not right away.” And then she led me back to the group and announced, “Rob is staying. He is officially Pim’s date and if you want to dance with him you need Pim’s permission.” We all laughed and the champagne started to flow. Needless to say being surrounded by all these hot older women in a club and getting to dance with each one several times was extremely good for the ego. Pim was an excellent dancer and she told me she had taken ballet and piano as a child so she had beautiful dance movements. Around midnight they brought out the cake and we all sang happy birthday and she blew out the candles while we all toasted her with champagne. Everyone asked her what her wish was and she said, “Top secret.” And we all laughed
Then Cindy and Judy started chanting, “Birthday kiss for the birthday girl. Birthday kiss for the birthday girl.” Well soon all the girls were chanting and they pushed me close to Pim and Judy pushed Pim into my arms. The Champagne certainly had raised my courage level so I reached out, put my arms around Pim’s slim frame and pulled her in towards me. She did not resist and her eyes looked into mine with incredible excitement and sparkle. I closed my eyes and our lips touched


I waited to feel her pull away or to hesitate, but instead her body pushed into mine and her lips, delicate and soft, parted and her tongue gently started to probe my lips. I parted my lips in a daze and let her tongue enter. My cock was pressing against my slacks and her hips gently pressed into the hard 8” rod. We just kept kissing and the girls chanted, “Longer, Longer…!!” and our kiss just went on and on with her perfume filling my dizzy head. When we finally broke the kiss Pim’s friends all clapped and cheered. Pim looked down shyly and I heard Judy go close to her ear and say, “You didn’t tell us that when you dumped Henk you had totally traded up. Where have been hiding Rob you lucky girl you.” And then the two of them laughed thinking I had not heard
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
Pim turned and they both scanned my body and I could swear I detected a hint of lust in Pim’s eyes and Judy’s also. It must be my imagination I thought. Well after the birthday cake the DJ moved on to some slow songs. I had to dance one with each of Julie, Taylor, Angie and Judy. Finally it was Cindy’s turn and she took me to the far end of the dance floor away from the other girls. She actually pressed her body right into mine and held me very tight
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
With all the champagne I was in no condition to resist. Towards the end of the dance she whispered in my ear, “Be nice to Pim tonight. It’s her birthday and she needs a man to make her feel good. Do you understand.” I looked at her and said I would do my best. She said, “Don’t just do your best, make her feel like a woman. She needs something to pick her up. Well, the evening wore down and we said goodbye to the girls and go Pim’s car. There was very little traffic this late at night so we made it home safely
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
Pim held my hand the whole way home and had a perfect sleepy smile on her face the whole way. She asked me if I had had a nice time and I told her it was the best time I had ever had at a party in my whole life. She laughed and said, “They all liked you, but Judy and Cindy liked you too much if you know what I mean.” She laughed. “I’m lucky you’re still with me since you could have taken either one of them home and bedded them immediately.” I’m sure I blushed and turned very embarrassed. She looked at me and said, “You think I’m joking
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
It’s totally true. They are very hot girls and they told me they think you are incredibly sexy.” I laughed. We arrived at the driveway and stopped the car. She looked at me very subdued, “Are you sad you had to come and bring me back home instead of going home with Judy? I saw how you looked at her and she is very beautiful.” I looked back at Pim, “No, of course not. You were by far the most beautiful woman there tonight and I wouldn’t want to be anywhere except right here with you.” She laughed. “You’re just saying that, but you’re sweet.” I got around the car and opened the car door and took her hand. “There you go again being romantic
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
What will a girl do?” I looked her in the eyes and looked down at her breasts and lips shining in the moonlight. “I’m serious Pim, you were the most beautiful woman tonight.” She leaned forward, her breasts touched my chest and our lips locked into another incredible kiss. She took my hand and turned in an extremely flirty way and pulled me towards the door of her house. “Can a girl convince you to come in for a glass of wine? I still haven’t given you your present.” My confidence was high from the party so I followed her into the house. We went into the kitchen and I helped her open some white wine. We sipped the wine with the lights off and she put on some nice low music. She took me into the living room. “I didn’t get that many slow dances tonight because they all took their turns
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Can you give the birthday girl another slow dance.” My arms reached out. Pim moved slowly into my arms and she held me gently pressing her body against mine. She kicked her heels off to the side and then whispered into my ear, “You’re a very good kisser. Do I qualify for one more birthday kiss? I looked down at this incredible woman and our lips met and we kissed and kissed while the music played. My cock, as you can imagine, was jumping and pulsing as she applied gentle pressure with her hips. I let my hands wander down her back towards the top of her mini skirt to see if she would push them away, but she only gently acknowledged it by pressing her hips and lips just a little harder into me. My hands slowly inched over the waistline and I let them gently explore over the top of the pleated skirt feeling the firm but just below the thin fabric. Just as I couldn’t take any more Pim pulled away and took my hand again
She looked up at my face and said, “Time for your present. You’ve been such a wonderful date. So patient, so handsome. Follow me, it’s upstairs.” I looked at Pim. “No, no, you don’t need to give me anything. It was your birthday.” She looked me in the eyes
“Well, I already bought it and I do think you will like it based on what I know about you. C’mon upstairs and let me show you anyways. If you don’t like it I’ll return it. I followed Pim up the stairs looking up under her pleated mini skirt the whole time and enjoying the garter belt and black lace underwear. I knew I would be going home and would need to masturbate soon and this would be the vision in my mind. She held my hand and walked me down the hallway to a large bed room with a large king size bed


I was a bid dizzy from the wine and champagne. Pim pushed down on my shoulders and told me to sit on the bed. “You wait here for 15 minutes while I get the present ready.” Pim then disappeared and went into an adjoining room and closed a sliding door. I could hear packages being moved and a few sounds, but I couldn’t really figure out what she was up to. She called out, “Turn on the music beside the bed and light the two candles. I really like candle light, don’t you.” I was a bit confused, but I lit the candles and turned on the ipod by the bed. Soft light and soft music suffused the room. I lay back on the bed, tired after all the dancing and rested while I waited for this mysterious present. The door slid open quietly
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
I was laying on the bed with my eyes closed and I opened them to a shimmering vision of feminine sexuality. Pim walked towards the bed like a vision, a white goddess. The candlelight flickered and highlighted the sexiest outfit I had ever seen. Pim was wearing a white baby doll teddy with an underwire bra profiling her already firm breasts. The bra had delicate lace and ruffles and a pink bow tied in the middle of her ample breasts
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Her light pink nipples and areola were faintly visible under the delicate lace fabric. A sheer white lace fabric was draped under the bra and fell to just around her hips. The baby doll fabric featured delicate polka dots in white and sheer lace to reveal her toned and firm stomach and tapered waistline leading to feminine hips that curved out nicely. Pim’s sexy hips framed her love triangle and butt line. She had on very tiny matching white lace panties with little pink bow ties on the side of each hip. Her long slender legs had white stay-up stockings with a sheer lace pattern
On her feet were some very cute white mule low heels with satin bows over her toes. Pim walked close to me and held out her hands and took mine in her delicate grasp. I was helpless, stunned, speechless as she took my hands and said, “Rob, you have been the most wonderful birthday date a woman could ever have. I had so much fun…it’s been so long since I had fun. “ My cock was rising and stiffening as I took in the vision before me. She looked at me with a twinkle in her eye, “Do you like your present?” I stumbled with my speech and she giggled. “Well, you have been sneaking looks at me for years
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Don’t you want to touch me?” My hands reached out and she placed them around her waist. I had lost all control. Pim was directing me and I was in her control. I rose to stand next to her. The scent of her perfume, of her hair, intoxicated me


“Kiss me Rob.” She commanded. My lips moved down to her delicate lips shimmering with light pink lip gloss and our lips joined together, her wetness and her delicate tongue probing my mouth. My cock hardened further and she pressed her hips into me, her love triangle pushing into my engorged penis. Her small hands lightly glazed across my shirt and she started to undo my buttons and she pulled the shirt off my shoulders. She lightly ran her fingernails across my chest and shoulders driving my cock towards its full eight inches. Her hands gently probed around my waist and finding my buckle she undid my belt and my slacks fell to the floor
I slipped out of teen posing my shoes and she pushed me back onto the bed. Pim straddled me across my boxer shorts. Her cunt was rubbing right on top of my cock. I could feel her moist panties, her excitement already apparent from the dark wet triangle pushing against my hardness. We resumed the most passionate kiss of my life
She lay against my chest, her firm breasts pushing against me. Pim pulled her lips off mine and looked me in the eyes. “Rob, it has been over two years. I need you now.” She sat up straddling me and took my hands, placing them on her breasts. I started to gently tweak her nipples through the shear lace. Her nipples responded by quickly becoming erect. She arched her back and let her long hair hang back so it was touching my thighs driving me even crazy
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
She let out a moan as I increased the pressure on her nipples. My hands moved across her firm stomach and I lifted under the baby doll exposing her bare breasts to my hands. I leaned up and forward taking the left nipple into my mouth. Oh my god, what a beautiful firm breast. Pim gasped and cried out, “Oh yes, Rob, oh yes!” I moved to the right nipple and her excitement increased as I continued to nibble. Pim pushed me down and slid down to my boxers. “You have been such a gentleman
Tonight is for you.” With that Pim pulled my boxers down over my shaft and eight inches of hard cock were released and sprang up in front of her face. Her eyes widened and she had a lustful erotic look in her eyes. “Oh Rob, you’re so big. I had no idea….all these years I have been checking out your package, but really this is incredible.” She moved her lips down. Time seemed to happen in slow motion. Her lips made contact with my cock and she slowly sucked her lips down making maximum contact and swirling her tongue under my ridge
I moaned and my body shook with the intense pleasure she was creating. The feeling went on and on and she seemed to know how to take me right to edge and then ease back and let me get control again. Her tongue was exploring every crevice of my cock head and she gave such beautiful pleasure without driving me over the point of no return. Finally, just when I thought I would explode she lifted her lips off my cock. She said, “Rob, undo the pink bows on the side of my panties.” In a daze of pleasure I reached out and pulled the pink ribbons and the delicate white lace fell away from her love triangle. Pim rose up on her knees. She looked at me and asked, “Do you like the taste of a woman? Do you want to taste me?” I nodded and she positioned her love triangle over my mouth and gently lowered herself onto my mouth. Her scent, a sweet female sex scent, filled my nostrils


My cock bobbed up and down. My tongue licked her outer lips. Her lips and labia were highly aroused and her juice was everywhere. My tongue penetrated her lips and she cried out. “My God Rob! Yes, Rob, yes please.” My tongue found her clitoris and I delicately rippled the tip of my tongue just lightly over the very top of her clit at high speed
This drove her crazy and she pressed her hips more firmly against my face and chin. My tongue probed deeper. This went on and I teased her again and again, bringing her just to the edge just like she had done to me. She clearly had good control and this was an experienced woman. My girlfriends would have lost control by now and certainly could never build to this level of sexual peak. Finally, sensing my moment, I drove her over the edge and her first orgasm came. She screamed and pressed her cunt against my mouth. I thrust my tongue with full contact against her clitoris and then into the deepest part of her cunt
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
She shivered and shook in a violent orgasm shaking again and again and moaning loudly. After what seemed like an eternity she collapsed against my body and lay panting against me. After resting for a moment Pim looked up with a huge grin on her face. She shifted her hips further down my body. She positioned herself just above my cock and the moment I had dreamed about since I was fifteen years old happened. Pim reached back, raised my cock slightly positioning it against the lips of her cunt. Then she eased herself back slowly


Oh my god, she was so tight. She was like a virgin. My cock was pulsing and pumping with blood. She knew what she was doing. She moved ever so slowly careful not to drive me over the edge. She moaned as I entered her and she pushed down taking more and more of my cock. “Oh my God Rob, you’re huge. It feels so nice
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
It makes me feel like a real woman.” Finally my cock was all in and she lay against me. Our lips found each other in a passionate kiss, tongues probing and touching and the pleasure senses were being built to a new peak with our lips, her cunt, my cock all creating new levels of pleasure. She lifted up and straddled me again. I could see her full protuberant breasts riding high with her erect nipples standing high and pink. She licked her fingers and started to touch my nipples and the areola area on my chest. No girl had ever done this to me and it was like an electric shock. I cried out in pleasure, “Oh Pim, Oh Pim
Don’t, my God, its too much. I’m going to come. “ I grabbed her arms trying to make her stop or slow down. But a smile broke out on her face and her eyes sparkled. I could feel her cunt muscles grab down on my cock and she increased the rhythm as she rocked her hips back and forth with new intensity. She tweaked my nipples faster and harder. I cried out and there was no holding back
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
My sperm shot out and I experience a release, an intensity I had never experienced before. My balls pulsed and I could experience a feeling of fluid draining and shooting into her. As my come shot out with the culmination of my orgasm release, suddenly Pim screamed, “ROB! ROB!” and her hips moved at incredible speed and her hips pushed into me with a feminine urgency of need and sexual want. She exploded and her pussy throbbed against my cock. She released and came with such and explosion that I have never seen such a release of pleasure with any other woman. We fell into each others arms wrapped in pleasure and sweat and the scent of our sex mixed with her perfume
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING
We kissed and nibbled each other and I touched and explored her beautiful firm breasts. She whispered, “Was I what you hoped? I hope that was ok? I wanted this to be special for you.” I looked at her. “You were incredible, I have never had an orgasm like that.” She smiled. We kept touching and exploring and I fucked her one more time before we both fell into a peaceful sleep. My fantasy had come true. TO BE CONTINUED
TEEN POSING

teen posing

ENTER TO TEEN POSING

TEEN POSING teen posing

teen posing, fingerbang, while dancing, stockings lesbian toying, masturbation japan teen, college webcams, orgy cum bukake, womens toy sex,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-9 02:28 - TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
Titfuck with big boobs. Chapter 68 Lessons Lissa felt a little nervous sitting in Meg's car as the two of them drove to Sandy's apartment. She had never been to Sandy's place before, but that wasn't the reason. It was only natural for a girl to be a little scared knowing that in a few minutes she would be starting on the road to becoming a lesbian. Meg asked her for the fourth time if she was sure this was what she wanted, and Lissa nodded. She had made up her mind. This wasn't just about seducing Alya, though that was a large part of it. This was more about becoming a new person. She thought back on what Rachael had told her two years ago, about coming out of her shell and experiencing new things
CLUBTUG.COM
If Lissa were to ever reach the point where she could never be taken advantage of again, she needed to be willing to do anything and everything. That way she would never be trapped by people's expectations or her own reluctance. She would be completely free. Meg pulled titfuck with big boobs into the visitor parking in front of a three-story apartment building with exterior walkways. Instead of turning off the ignition, though, she turned to Lissa. "Last chance to back out," she said. "I can take you back home right now if you want
Sandy will understand if you got cold feet." "Let's go see her," replied Lissa. Meg sighed. "Okay," she said. She turned off the car, then the two of them stepped out. Meg led the way to one of the apartments on the ground floor. "Sandy moved down here after her downstairs neighbors complained about all of the noise we were making," Meg grinned. "When we really get into it we sometimes get so active that we fall off the bed, which is annoying for anyone downstairs, especially in the middle of the night
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Then of course we keep going, rolling around on the floor and sometimes bumping into things. At least the sound is muffled for people above us." She knocked on the door, and Sandy opened it. "Hi Meg," she grinned. "Hi Lissa. Come on in." The two girls stepped into the apartment, closing the door behind them. Sandy threw her arms around Meg and kissed her deeply as Lissa watched
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
Then she caught Lissa by surprise by doing the same to her. Lissa let the kiss happen, even opening her mouth to allow Sandy to slip her tongue in. Lissa even slipped her arms around the girl, hugging her tightly. When they broke the kiss, Sandy grinned. "You're one lucky girl, Meg, to have such a hot little roommate who's willing to do this. I think I'll have seconds." She leaned in and kissed Lissa again, and Lissa kissed her back. It wasn't anywhere near as bad as she had expected it to be, but then, it wasn't the first time she had kissed a girl after all
Although it had been two years ago, she remembered that kiss from Rachael. And of course, she had kissed Allison plenty of times on that sailing trip last summer. She hadn't liked either one, but that was mainly because she thought she shouldn't like it. Now that she was more accepting of it, she realized that it really did feel nice. Sandy pulled back again, a smile on her lips. "Holy shit!" she said. "Lissa's a great kisser! I think I'll have thirds." She leaned in again. "Stop that," said Meg, and the two girls pulled away. "Sorry," apologized Lissa
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
"I didn't mean to make you jealous." Meg laughed. "You're not making me jealous. That's the first rule of threesomes. No one is allowed to get jealous of what the other two are doing. I just meant that when Sandy gets in these moods, you have to stop her early or she'll go on to fourths, fifths, and twenty-ninths. You're here for lessons, not for a make-out session with my girlfriend." "Yes, Mistress," said Sandy with a grin. "See? I know how to submit to authority. That's what makes me such a good teacher's aide." "I'd be curious to know what kind of class that is, where you call the teacher 'Mistress,'" said Lissa. "English Literature," Sandy replied


"I'm the T.A. for Mrs. Richards." "Are you sure that's not T. and A?" asked Meg. Sandy laughed. "Only in my fantasies. For a thirty-year-old woman, Mrs. Richards is hot. That's why I asked for the job


It's too bad she's not willing to take advantage of the situation. I actually did call her Mistress once by accident, but she thought it was a joke." "So let's get down to business," said Meg. "Sandy, are your roommates all out?" "None of them have gotten back from Thanksgiving vacation yet. I don't expect any of them until late." "Good. Let's go to the bedroom." The three of them headed to the back room, where Meg motioned for Lissa to sit on the bed. "Just so we all have the same expectations," said Meg, "let's discuss what we're going to do. Lissa, I haven't told Sandy the details, but she needs to know part of it
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
I'm not going to name names, so don't worry. You have your eye on a certain girl who happens to be involved in a relationship with a man. You've never been with a woman before, but this girl is enough to make you want to switch over." "Must be some girl!" Sandy grinned. "Oh, she is," Meg said. "I've met her before, and I'm tempted to go after her myself. But anyway, Lissa, because you've never had any lesbian experiences, you need us to teach you so that you can learn to seduce this girl. Am I right so far?" "Exactly," Lissa replied. "Then you need to learn not only how to have sex with girls, but how to flirt with them too. How to make them hot for you. Right?" "Yes," said Lissa. "Then you've come to the right place," said Meg
"Sandy happens to be an expert on seducing straight girls." "Oh, I wouldn't exactly call myself an expert," Sandy said. "Jody, Mandy, and April," Meg told her. "Those are just the ones I can think of off the top of my head. All three of them were straight until you started to work on them." "Hey! Now you're revealing my love life all the way back to junior high." "Then just to be fair, I'll reveal mine. First Carla and then you. That doesn't include the occasional flings at parties or the dozens that you and I have picked up for the occasional three- or foursome. Fair enough?" "Fair enough," laughed Sandy. "So anyway, I guess I have had some experience with straight girls
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
So Lissa, tell me about your relationship with this mystery woman. Are you friends, or do you worship her from afar, or is it somewhere in between?" "Oh, we're friends," replied Lissa. "Have you ever hugged her?" "Yes." "Good. One of the benefits of being a woman is that we can be affectionate with each other like that without people thinking we're lesbians. Of course, in Meg's and my case, we don't care what they think, but if you're trying to seduce a straight girl, you can get quite far without her getting suspicious." "Anyway, we'll save that for a future lesson," said Meg. "I was thinking, one time isn't going to do it. We need to make this an ongoing thing
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Say, twice a week. That will give Lissa time to practice what she's learned with the object of her desire. What do you think?" "Fine with me," said Lissa. "I like it," said Sandy. "Good. Since we have to work fast, this first lesson will be a crash course in lesbian sex. By the time we're through tonight, Lissa, you need to be comfortable with making love to women." Lissa nodded. "Well what are you waiting for?" asked Meg with a grin. "Everyone get naked." She wasted no time, but immediately yanked off her shirt and started working on her bra. Sandy and Lissa followed suit, and soon all three of them stood there with nothing on. "So what do you think?" Lissa asked the girls, spreading her arms out to give them a good view of her unclothed body. "I think you've got a gorgeous body," Meg replied. "You shouldn't cover it up, at least when I'm around." "If you're lucky, maybe I'll start sleeping the nude." "Keep up that titfuck with big boobs talk, and I'll have an orgasm before we even start." "Now I'm jealous that you share a bedroom with Meg," Sandy commented. "No getting jealous, remember?" Lissa grinned
"Besides, I'll make it up to you." She stepped in close, wrapped her arms around Sandy's neck, and kissed her deeply on the lips. Sandy responded by wrapping her arms around Lissa's waist. The feel of the girl's body against her own thrilled Lissa. After those times with Allison, touching another woman's body like that didn't bother her, but this was different because of the added sexual element. She could feel her nipples hardening against Sandy's as they held each other tightly. Not wanting to be left out, Meg moved in behind Lissa and pressed her own body up against her back. She lowered her lips and kissed Lissa on the neck, just above the shoulder. There was a particularly sensitive spot there which Meg seemed to know about, probably because it was common to all girls. Either that or Meg had been kissing her in her sleep and taking note of her responses. Lissa drew her head back, lifting her face to the ceiling with her eyes closed and mouth open in a smile, letting the wonderful feeling of the girls' bodies overwhelm her


She was still a little tense, this being her first lesbian experience where she really allowed herself to enjoy it, but she was surprised at how quickly she got used to it. "Wow, Lissa!" Sandy exclaimed. "I don't think I've ever had such an enthusiastic pupil." "You sure you're not already a lesbian?" asked Meg. "Most girls are a little hesitant the first time." "That's because they have pesky little inhibitions that get in the way. But this is the new me. No inhibitions, no hesitation, just an overwhelming desire to be as naughty as I can." "So far you're doing a great job." "Well then, let's get a little more direct," suggested Sandy. She stepped back, then reached out and took Lissa's tits in her hands. Lissa smiled, raised her arms, and put her hands behind her head to give her plenty of room to work
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
Meg reached around from behind and cupped her boobs in her hands as well. Lissa sighed. It felt nice to have the girls groping her like that. It brought back memories of that time with Rachael, years ago, when the girl had fondled her in much the same way. At the time there had been some awkwardness and discomfort mingled with the pleasure, but that was just because of the hesitation and inhibitions she had mentioned. Now, without those to hold her back, she could really let herself enjoy it. Sandy took her nipples and squeezed them between her fingers. The smile on Lissa's face intensified at the pleasure


She was really starting to have fun. The girls certainly knew what they were doing, and she was discovering things about her own body that she didn't even know about before. She reached out and put her hands on Sandy's breasts, delighted to find her nipples already hard. She did to Sandy what she knew felt good on her own body, rubbing and kneading her breasts. "Hey, I want some of that too," Meg said, moving around to the side. Sandy and Lissa each removed one of their hands from each other and placed them on Meg's chest. Meg took their now-neglected breasts in her own hands, and they stood in a triangle, each girl fondling and being fondled by both of her partners. They teased each other like that for a few minutes, and Lissa felt her body responding to the stimulation. Her breathing deepened and she felt warm. From the sounds the other girls were making, it was obvious that they felt the same way. Meg was the one to stop it. "I can't stand it any more," she said
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
"I've got to taste the gorgeous body of yours. Go lie down on the bed." Lissa did as instructed, lying on her back and staring up at the two girls, who immediately came over. They both lowered their heads to her tits and sucked her nipples into her mouth. "Oh god!" she cried out with the sudden intense pleasure. Meg and Sandy giggled. "Sounds like she likes it," Sandy commented, then resumed her sucking. Lissa was in heaven. Only a couple of times before had she had anyone suck her tits, and her inhibitions had gotten in the way of letting her enjoy it to its fullest. Now, unrestrained, she realized just how pleasurable it could be. There was more, though, much more. She felt Sandy's hand on her body, sliding down toward her pussy
CLUBTUG.COM
Lissa spread her legs invitingly, eager to feel the girl's fingers at the center of her sex. When it happened, she was unprepared for the sudden spike in pleasure. She was used to her own fingers down there, but to feel someone else's hands, especially a woman's, at the same time as the other two most sensitive parts of her body, pushed her over the edge. She cried out as an orgasm washed over her body, then lay there panting on the bed. "I love to watch another woman climax," Meg commented. "Especially when it's my roommate." "I hope this doesn't mean you're done for the evening," said Sandy. "Not even close," Lissa mumbled. "Just let me rest here for a minute." "No resting while you've got me this worked up," Meg insisted. She began to kiss down Lissa's body


Lissa grinned as she realized where the girl was headed. Sandy also lifted her head from Lissa's nipple, but she went the opposite direction. She pressed her lips against Lissa's, slipping her tongue inside. She only held that kiss for a minute though, instead raising her head and smiling down. "Do you mind giving me some of the pleasure we've been giving you?" she asked. "Let's put it this way," Lissa replied. "I intend to bring you both to orgasm with my mouth tonight, so I have no problem with a little tit-sucking." "That's what I was hoping to hear." Sandy leaned over her until her breasts dangled in Lissa's face. Lissa stuck out her tongue and flicked it against the nearest nipple, causing the girl to groan. She had tasted another woman's breasts only once before, on that sailing trip last summer. It was a good thing that it was Allison, because she wouldn't have felt comfortable with anyone else, including Rachael. At the time it had been a little embarrassing with just the tiniest hint of disgust, but not nearly as revolting as it could have been
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
She was familiar, and comfortable, with her stepmother's body after all. Now as she teased Sandy's nipples, she found that she actually liked it. It wasn't the taste, which was pretty neutral after all; it was no different from licking the back of her hand. Rather, it was the feel of the girl's nipple on her tongue and the reaction she was causing, as well as the knowledge of just how naughty it was. Sandy lowered her body a couple of inches, and Lissa took the nipple into her mouth, sucking it deeply. She could get used to this. Maybe after she seduced Alya she could still join Meg and Sandy once in a while. Just then Meg reached her destination. She ran her tongue along Lissa's slit from the base to the top, causing her to cry out again, though not quite with another orgasm. Meg took the outer lips in her fingers and spread them, allowing her tongue to probe inside. She sought out the rapidly swelling clit, driving Lissa into a frenzy


She couldn't believe how good it felt to have another woman do that to her. The girl's tongue worked expertly over her cunt, threatening to drive her over the edge again. When Meg took her clit in her teeth and nibbled gently on it, Lissa lost control, and she literally screamed as her second orgasm of the night overtook her. She couldn't believe how much of a difference it made to have another woman do that to her. Her own hands, and even a man's cock, were nothing in comparison. Even the other day, when she fucked three guys at the same time, it didn't feel this good. Maybe she was a true lesbian at heart after all. Meg rose up and lay down beside her, and Sandy moved out of the way as Meg moved in to give her a wet, open-mouthed kiss. Lissa tasted something different yet slightly familiar on the girl's tongue, and she immediately identified it as her own juices. Meg's face was wet with the stuff, and Lissa eagerly licked it off. "Well now, if you like that taste, we've got plenty more for you," Meg grinned. Lissa sat up


"Then maybe you'd better lie down, so I can get my fill," she said. Sandy laughed. "Meg, why didn't you tell me you had such a slutty little roommate?" "I didn't know myself," Meg shrugged. She lay on her back and spread her legs. Lissa wasted no time. She lowered her head and stuck out her tongue, tasting her first pussy
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She hadn't even gone this far with Allison. As she ran her tongue all over her roommate's cunt, she smiled as she realized that she was doing something she had never done before. Meg's body squirmed delightfully, and Lissa reveled in the power she was exerting over her roommate. It felt exhilarating to know that she was causing such pleasure in another human being, doubly so because it was a girl. She licked her all over enthusiastically, enjoying the taste. Only about half of the dampness came from Lissa's tongue; Meg was leaking like crazy. Sandy got into the action too, kissing her girlfriend all over the chest. Between the two of them, Meg was soon crying out in pleasure. Lissa used her fingers to spread her roommate's puffy little lips, and drove her tongue deep inside. She couldn't go very far in; it wasn't a cock after all, but it was enough to drive Meg wild
CLUBTUG.COM
Lissa also teased the girl's clitoris with her tongue, licking and tickling it mercilessly. It wasn't long before Meg's body tensed up in a raging orgasm. Lissa opened her mouth wide and wrapped it all over the girl's pussy, not wanting to miss any of the gushing liquid. She rammed her tongue inside again as she did so, wriggling it around to put a sharp edge on Meg's pleasure. "Oh my god!" Meg finally exclaimed as she collapsed in exhaustion. "Lissa, you're a natural! Believe me, girl, you were born to be a lesbian." Lissa giggled. "You just may be right," she said. "Well then let me have a turn," Sandy insisted. Meg grudgingly rolled off the bed and onto her knees beside it as Sandy took her place


She was already nice and moist, despite not having been touched there yet. Lissa tried a new technique this time. Instead of forcefully licking the girl, she very lightly brushed her tongue against the top of the girl's slit. Sandy gasped at the contact, and Lissa grinned. "You like that, don't you?" "Oh god, yes!" Lissa lowered her head and did it again. This time the girl's whole body jumped. Lissa continued to tease her like that, using only the lightest touches of her tongue, all over the girls cunt. She loved to see the reactions it was causing in the girl's body
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
Sandy writhed on the bed as Lissa worked her over. After about five minutes of this teasing, she spread the girl's lips and licked along the inside, and Sandy cried out in pleasure. Lissa sucked on the outer lips, then let her tongue dance over the hood hiding the girl's clitoris. It wasn't long before the swelling bud peeked out, and Lissa took full advantage of the situation. She licked it, sucked on it, and even nibbled on it, much as Meg had done to her earlier. Sandy's body became a quivering mass on the bed as Lissa took complete control of her. She realized just how much power a girl could have over someone by using these techniques
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
Certainly Sandy no longer had any power over her own body. It didn't take long for the girl to scream out in ecstasy, and Lissa treated her to the same treat as she had Meg, by covering her pussy with her mouth and shoving her tongue as deep inside as she could. She could taste the juices of Sandy's climax, and drank them down greedily. Yes, making love to a woman was different from making love to a man. It was somehow more intense, and yet at the same time more comfortable. After it was over, the three girls lay together in each other's arms, and Meg and Sandy cleaned the juices off Lissa's face with their tongues. They continued to playfully grope at each other's bodies, but it was more friendly teasing than anything else. "I can't believe you've never had any previous lesbian experiences, Lissa," commented Sandy
"Or have you?" Lissa's face turned red as she thought back on that time with Rachael. It had never bothered her before because she had always planned to keep it a secret. But here with these two girls, she considered actually telling them, and that indecision more than anything made her blush. Megan, seeing her reaction, stared at her in shock. "Oh my god!" she exclaimed. "Really?" Obviously, Lissa's embarrassment had given it away. "So tell us all about it," Sandy grinned. "Come on. We promise not to tell anyone." "Okay," said Lissa. "The first time--" "The first time?" Meg interrupted
"You mean there are more than one?" "Two," Lissa nodded. "The first time was with my aunt." "Keeping it in the family, I see," Meg grinned. "She's not actually related to me!" Lissa hurriedly explained. "She's my stepmom's sister. She was nineteen and I was sixteen. Meg, you can relate. One night, she was babysitting us, and, well, it happened." "Just like Carla and me," nodded Meg. "God, that's so sexy. What about the second time? Was it with your aunt again?" Lissa shook her head
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
"My stepmom," she replied. "This time it was just some dirty pictures together. We just started taking pictures, and it kind of got out of hand." She deliberately left out any mention of her father; she would keep that a secret at least. Fortunately, neither Meg nor Sandy asked who was holding the camera. "That makes me so horny, I want to go again," commented Meg. "Save it for next time," Sandy told them. "My roommates should be home pretty soon, and it wouldn't do to catch us like this." "That makes me horny too," Meg grinned. "Everything makes you horny," laughed Lissa. "Everything except men," Meg shrugged. She stood up, and went to gather up her clothes
The other girls did likewise, and they put their clothes back on. As they did so, they discussed their schedules. Alya's roommates always stayed out late on Tuesdays and Thursdays, so they agreed to meet on those days. Meg and Lissa were about to leave when the front door opened and a pretty young girl came in. Upon spying the two of them, she froze, then a grin spread on her face. "Not again!" she said. "That's right," Lissa told her. "I'm one of Meg's friends, and she invited me over for a threesome with Sandy and her. Too bad you didn't come home earlier, or you could have joined in." The girl just laughed and rolled her eyes. Meg and Lissa headed out the door. As they were walking to the car, Meg turned to Lissa and commented, "You know, you're going to make a great lesbian." "That's the plan," Lissa grinned


As she climbed into the car, she thought about the change that was coming over her, and how much it excited her. She couldn't wait for her next new experience, though she hadn't thought of what it might be yet. There weren't a lot of opportunities with winter coming up and everyone staying indoors where it was warm. It was the last day of November, after all. The last day of November, she thought. That means a new month is about to start. She smiled to herself as she came up with a great idea. Tomorrow would be her next seduction. *** Tony Bullard was sitting in the back room Monday afternoon looking at a dirty magazine when he heard the door open, so he put down the magazine and headed out into the waiting room. It was the Primdale girl, Lissa
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
He had always thought she was good looking. What he wouldn't titfuck with big boobs give to fuck a sweet, eighteen-year-old thing like that. It was just too bad that she had chosen not to draw straws. Well, he didn't have any problem with accepting payment from the cute blonde Monique, or especially the stunning hottie Alya. "Hi, Lissa," he said with a warm smile. "What can I do for you?" "I came to pay the rent," she replied. He didn't know how to take that. Did that mean she was going to pay it legitimately? If so, that couldn't be good; it meant the rest of the girls would follow, and he wouldn't get special treatment this month. Or did she mean...? His heart began to pound in his chest with the thought of it. Had she decided to draw straws this time? It couldn't be! She had always been so proper, shy even. "Well don't just stand there gaping," she said
"Let's go to the back room and get down to business." So it was true! This teenage beauty was going to suck him off! "Right," he grinned. "So you decided to draw straws this month?" "No, I cheated. We haven't drawn yet; I wanted to get the jump on the other girls." "Really?" he asked, astonished. He had no illusions about these girls actually enjoying this; they probably all thought it was disgusting. But this sounded like Lissa actually wanted to do it. Still a little confused about her sudden forwardness, he led her back into the store room. "Mr. Bullard?" she asked coquettishly. "Would you do me a favor?" "Anything, Lissa." "Undress me?" "Hell yes!" he exclaimed. The other girls had all insisted on undressing themselves, unfortunately
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
That limited the contact between him and them. But this girl... damn! She stepped in close to him and put her hands on his shoulders, gazing up adoringly into his eyes. He immediately put his hands to her sides and untucked her shirt from her pants, then slipped his hands under it to fondle her waist underneath. "Ooh!" she cooed. "That feels good. But I think it would feel better with my shirt off completely." He wasn't about to argue with that
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
He took her shirt in her hands and lifted it over her head. She raised her arms to help him. Once her shirt was off, he stared down at her chest, covered only by a silk bra. Damn, she had a fine body. Lustily, he slid his hands around her waist and drew her in to him. She gazed up at him with those beautiful eyes of hers. He reached around her back and began to fumble with her bra strap
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
He wasn't exactly an expert, and it took him a while to figure out how it opened. Once he had it undone, though, Lissa stepped back, leaving the bra in his hands. She put her hands shyly behind her back as she glanced down at her tits, then up again at him. "Do you like them?" she asked coyly. "God, Lissa! You're so beautiful!" She had what he considered to be the perfect body for her age. Her tits were not too big and not too small. They looked firm and inviting, with about average sized nipples. They jiggled ever so slightly as she moved, sending a chill down his spine. "Thank you," she smiled
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"I feel so naughty standing here like this in front of you. But also kind of... tingly. Would you mind... oh, I couldn't ask." "Go ahead, Lissa," he said. "Would you mind touching them?" "Not at all!" He dropped her bra on the floor next to her shirt, then reached out his hands and placed them on her breasts. Lissa sucked in her breath at the touch, closing her eyes and throwing her head back. Tony was ecstatic
EMILIABOSHE.COM
It had been a long time since he had groped a pair of tits, especially ones as perfect as these. He squeezed and kneaded them gently in his hands, then began to softly tease the nipples between his fingers. "Oh, Mr. Bullard!" she exclaimed in delight. "That feels so good!" "I'll bet this feels even better," he said, then leaned in and flicked his tongue against her nipple. "Aiyeeee!" she squealed, wrapping her hands around his head. "I love it! Oh, god! Keep doing that!" He continued to tease her nipple with her tongue, hearing her screams of pleasure growing more and more passionate. He took the nipple between his lips and sucked it in. "Oh, yes!" she shouted
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
"God, yes! More! More! Oh, yes! Yes! Yes! Oh, Megan! More! More! More! Alya!" Tony couldn't believe what he was hearing. She was screaming out the names of her roommates! Did that mean she was fantasizing about them doing this to her? The thought drove him into a frenzy. Little Lissa Primdale, so sweet and innocent, was bisexual! Imagining her standing there with her roommates sucking on her tits was almost too much. Then she suddenly pushed him away. "Mr. Bullard," she said, "I came in here to take care of your needs, not the other way around. I'll take care of myself later." "Maybe you could get Meg or Alya to help you," he grinned. Her eyes grew wide, but she kept the smile on her face
CLUBTUG.COM
"Did I actually say their names out loud?" she asked, astonished. "You screamed their names out loud." "Then I guess you know my fantasy. No use hiding it. Well, I doubt I could get Alya to help me out like that, but I'm sure Meg would be happy to oblige. Of course, I'd have to reciprocate. God, I wonder what that would feel like?" "Or what it would taste like," he grinned, and she laughed. "Speaking of taste, I've already got the menu picked out for today," she said, eying his crotch. "But first, there's one more thing I want to do
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
I know that the rule is I have to be topless, but do you mind if just this once, we both get completely naked?" "Mind? I'd love it!" "Good," she said, then reached for his shirt. "You got to undress me," she explained. "It's only fair that I get to undress you." "You'll get no argument out of me," he said, letting her strip off his shirt. He raised his arms above his head to help her out, then a moment later she had it off. She stepped in close and hugged him, and he loved the feel of the skin-on-skin contact. "My god, Lissa, you're so soft," he breathed. "Thanks," she smiled, then stepped away and kicked off her shoes. She glanced down at her pants
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
"Care to do the honors?" she asked. Tony was more than happy to agree. In a moment he would see her sweet, teenage pussy. He knelt on the floor in front of her and reached for her belt. Trembling in anticipation, he had trouble undoing the latch, but eventually he got it open. He unbuckled her pants and drew the zipper down, exposing her pretty silk panties
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
He put his hands on her hips and pulled down her pants, and she giggled. She had fine, shapely legs that matched her torso perfectly. Her narrow waist and rounded hips added to the image of perfection. There was only one last piece to complete that image. He put his hands to the sides of her panties. "Ready?" he asked. "I've been ready since I came in here," she smiled. He pulled them down, nearly gasping at the sight before his eyes
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
Her cunt was every bit as beautiful as he had imagined it. She was unshaven, but still neatly trimmed. The delicate outer lips looked so inviting, so touchable. Without thinking, he reached out and stroked her pussy with his hand. "Hey!" she exclaimed, taking a step back, but she kept the smile on her face. "That would cost you next month's rent too." "That's fine by me," he said. "Not by me, though. At least, not until I talk to my roommates. I feel kind of guilty going behind their backs as it is
To do two months worth would be pushing it." He sighed. Well, it sounded like he wasn't going to enjoy that particular pleasure today. Still, shoving his dick in her mouth would more than make up for it. She stood there now in just her socks, and he admired her perfect form. She had such an irresistible body. If she weren't already willing to blow him, he'd be tempted to rape her right now. She sat down on the couch and began stripping off her socks. The motion required her to spread her legs, naturally opening up her feminine lips to give him a peek at the wonders within
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
It was really too bad he wouldn't get a piece of that. The show ended too quickly, and she dropped to her knees on the floor, her legs closed back up. Still, it wasn't a total loss, considering what was about to happen. He stepped forward, moving up close to her so that she could finish undressing him. She gazed up at him with a grin as she worked at the belt buckle. She had the most lovely eyes, so deep and beautiful. A moment later she had his pants down around his ankles, and he stepped out of them. Lissa glanced down at the obvious bulge in his underwear, and that grin intensified. She reached out and stroked it through the cloth, causing him to groan. "I wonder what that is hiding in there?" she teased. "Why don't you go ahead and find out?" "I think I will." She grasped his shorts and pulled them swiftly down. His cock sprang free, already leaking pre-cum in anticipation
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Her eyes lit up with delight when she saw it. "Now that looks good enough to eat," she said. "Help yourself," he replied, sitting down on the couch. She crawled over to him, then took the shaft in her hand and gave it a couple of tentative strokes. He groaned again at the electrifying pleasure of her hand wrapped around the shaft. When she leaned in and slurped up the pre-cum leaking from the tip, he almost exploded right there. Only by the strongest willpower was he able to control himself. He didn't want this to be over too soon, after all. The longer he held out, the more pleasure he would derive out of it. Lissa, however, seemed to have other ideas


She wrapped her lips around it and sucked hard, immediately bobbing up and down on his cock. She stared up into his eyes and gave him as much of a smile as she could as she two friends get it on sucked. Tony groaned in pleasure. He could tell that Lissa wasn't particularly experienced, but what she lacked she made up for in enthusiasm. She worked her tongue and lips all over his cock, sucking it like her life depended on it. Tony rocked his hips forward for deeper penetration, but her hands on the base kept it from going too far. He wondered what had come over the girl. She had always seemed so demure, almost shy. There was no need for her to be; with a face and body like that, she could have any man in the world. It was almost cruel to taunt men with that body without giving it to them
CLUBTUG.COM
He thrilled at the thought that he was getting a piece of it right now. Granted, it was only her mouth, but her whole body was there on display in front of him. He could see from the look in her eyes that she really enjoyed it. Her excited expression and enthusiasm, coupled with her lack of experience, made him wonder about this girl. What was her story? Why was she so happy to suck him off now, when she had been reluctant before? He entertained no fantasies that she was attracted to him; he wasn't particularly handsome. Whatever it was, she was doing this more for herself than for him. It didn't matter in the end. As long as she was willing to do this, he was more than happy to let her, whatever her motivations
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Now he had received blowjobs from three of the four girls in Apartment 207. There was basically zero chance of getting the same from the fourth, but that didn't bother him. Monique, Alya, and Lissa were some of the most gorgeous girls in the whole apartment complex. He couldn't believe his luck. Lissa lifted her head and let his cock slip from her mouth momentarily to catch her breath. She smiled up at him, continuing to stroke it with her hand. "Oh my god, I love sucking your dick!" she exclaimed
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
"I can't wait to feel your hot cum squirting down my throat." He groaned at that thought, and she giggled. If she kept up like she was doing, it wouldn't be long before she got her wish. As she jerked him off, she ran her tongue all over the head, lapping up the copiously leaking pre-cum. The almost ticklish sensation nearly drove him over the edge right there. It was such an exquisite torture. After the rest, she returned her lips to his cock and sucked again with renewed vigor. His breaths came in gasps now as the pleasure washed over him. He could think of nothing but the intense feeling between his legs and the beautiful girl giving him that feeling. "Oh god, I'm going to cum!" he exclaimed, and Lissa shocked him by releasing him with her hands and jamming her face down on his dick as hard as she could
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
He felt the tip of his cock slip into her throat as her lips reached the base and her nose mashed against his belly. That was too much for him. Tony grabbed the back of her head and held her there tightly as he erupted, spewing his seed right down her throat. She gagged a little, but it was too late; she had brought this on herself. His cock twitched over and over again as it emptied load after load. Lissa's face was turning red, but he didn't release her until he had fired off the last spurt. Then he removed his hands, and she rose back up, gasping for air. She went into a coughing fit as he collapsed back against the couch. Only then did he realize that in his ecstasy he might have hurt her. "Are you okay?" he asked. "That was one of the best face-fucks I've ever had," she grinned. "Thanks, Mr


Bullard. Maybe I'll come back and give you a freebie some time this month." "Seriously?" he asked, astonished. "Maybe," she winked, then picked up her clothes and began to dress. *** When she returned to her apartment that afternoon, Alya and Matt were sitting at the kitchen table. Matt immediately stood up. This was the first time she had seen him since that night. "Look, Lissa," said Matt awkwardly. "I--" Lissa cut him off. "Forget it," she told him


"I'm not mad at you any more. You had your chance, and you blew it, so really, it's your loss." "My roommates told me about... that night," he said awkwardly. "I'm really sorry that I drove you to that." "You didn't drive me. That was my own choice. Just remember that of the four of you, you're the only one who hasn't had that pleasure." Matt looked a bit angry for a second, then sighed


"All right then, I think it's only fair to tell you that I intend to keep seeing your roommate." Lissa shrugged. "That's fine with me. I'm not jealous. I'm not even angry. You and I can never be friends, but at least we can be civilized about this. I promise I won't make a scene when you come over
But there's just one more thing that needs to be said. If you hurt her the way you hurt me, I'll rip your testicles off. Got it?" His eyes grew wide. "Er... yeah," he said. Alya also had a look of shock on her face, but there was something else there as well. Delight? Gratitude? Lissa couldn't tell. She seemed almost happy that Lissa was threatening him like that. Matt didn't stay long; he had just stopped by to talk to Lissa and Alya and get things straightened out between them. He gave Alya one last kiss, which was a little awkward considering the circumstances, then headed out the door. Meg and Monique arrived home about fifteen minutes later
Everyone ended up in the front room, sitting around and talking. "By the way, today's the first of December," Monique commented. "That means the rent is due." Alya rolled her eyes. "Oh god, not again," she laughed. "Anyway, now that I have a boyfriend, I probably shouldn't draw any more. Lissa, do you want in this time?" "The rent's already been paid," Lissa told them. "What?" asked Meg. "I took care of it this afternoon." "Lissa, did you really...?" Monique asked. "Yes I did," she smiled
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
"And before you accuse me of going behind your backs, I really don't care who gets the money. I'm a spoiled little rich girl, remember? Let's all draw straws and whoever wins gets the cash without having to do anything for it. Meg, you can actually get in on the action this time." "I don't get it," said Alya. She seemed concerned. "Why would you do that?" "Maybe I like sucking cock
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
Maybe I've been lusting after Mr. Bullard ever since I saw Monique take care of him that first time." "Be serious, Lissa," said Monique. Lissa shrugged. "It's the new me. I do what I want, and who cares what other people think? If I want to go suck off the landlord, I'll go do it." "Lissa, is this a form of getting even with Matt?" asked Alya. "Basically, yes," she replied. "But don't worry about me. I have no regrets." "Well I am worried." "What, you're worried that Matt will find out and get jealous and want me back? Or are you worried that what I'm doing will hurt your boyfriend?" "No," Alya stated firmly. "I'm worried that you're going to end up hurting yourself more than you hurt him." "Oh, don't let that bother you. It's all just a part of the new me." Alya sighed, but she didn't look happy. "What's wrong, Alya?" asked Lissa. "It's just that..." Alya stammered. "What?" Alya glanced at Monique and Meg
"Well, I'd rather say this in private, but I suppose I might as well get it out in the open with everyone here. Frankly, I don't like the new Lissa." "That's not very nice," Monique told her. "Don't take it the wrong way, Lissa," Alya continued. "I just think this new you is a stage you're going through, a self-destructive stage that's hurting the old Lissa, the one I like. I'm just afraid you're going to end up doing something you'll regret for the rest of your life. Maybe you already have. You've been so kind to me lately, even after I stole your boyfriend, I just... I just don't want to see that Lissa get hurt." "But Alya," Lissa said. "That's a part of the new me as well


It's because I've stopped feeling sorry for myself that I was able to forgive you." "I don't know what to say to that. Just... just promise me you'll be careful, okay?" "I can't promise that, Alya," Lissa told her. "I don't want to be careful. I want to be free." "But you can't be free in that way, Lissa. There are always consequences to your actions. It scares me to think of where you might end up because of those consequences." "This really bothers you, doesn't it?" "Yes." "Why?" "Because you're my friend, that's why." Lissa smiled at her
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
"Thanks, Alya. I really appreciate your concern. Even if I don't agree with you, it's nice to know that you're looking out for me." Meg shrugged. "Well, you're a big girl. You can do what you want
TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS

titfuck with big boobs

ENTER TO TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS
I'm not going to draw because you did earn the money, even if you did take unfair advantage." "I agree," said Monique. "Count me out. Looks like it's between Lissa and Alya." "Correction," said Alya. "It's between Lissa and herself. Now that I've got a boyfriend, I'm not drawing any more. And besides, Lissa's earned it. So everyone agrees that Lissa gets the rent money for December?" They all nodded. As Alya got up, Lissa stopped her. "Look," she said, "I really do appreciate your friendship, especially after this whole thing with Matt
CLUBTUG.COM
Promise me we'll stick together through it, okay?" Alya smiled. "Okay. As long as you promise me you'll let the old Lissa out of her cage once in a while." Lissa laughed. "It's a deal," she said, then stood up and gave her a hug. Alya hugged her back, and Lissa found that she enjoyed it very much


Her plan was starting to move forward, and she was going to have a lot of fun seducing her roommate.

TITFUCK WITH BIG BOOBS titfuck with big boobs

titfuck with big boobs, blond fuck cum, hot couple having oral and sex, saras, big black prefer, ebony bathroom, young skinny girls, blonde asslick hard, lesbian hair shaving, teens blowjob amatour, eating black chick,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-9 01:57 - YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ
Young teen blonde lez. She always sat there in my class, so smug and sassy. She knew she was hot and she always dressed just raunchy enough to tease every guy in the senior history class. Her name was Alli, and I could always tell that she knew what she was doing to them in her mini skirts and skimpy tank tops. I was sure she would have dressed skimpier than that if it weren't for the school dress code. In spite of her desire to leave every guy in class with a raging hard on every day, I was pretty sure that she had never really considered the possibility that her 38 year old teacher was noticing her just as much as the other guys
YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ

young teen blonde lez

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ
She would look around the room at all of the guys ogling her, but not once did she ever seem to give me the time of day...maybe I should have been happy about that, but instead it pissed me off. After all, I was the one that had to sit directly in front of her...fully able to see those incredibly skimpy thongs she wore beneath her skirts. I used to teach up in front of the classroom, but had found the past few months less embarrassing if I would just stay seated at my desk...keeping my own hard cock out of the few of the students. Well, it was the afternoon of Halloween, and I had a pretty good relationship with most of my students, so I had decided to throw a safe party for all of the students in my own home. My wife had decided that life would be easier without me around about six months earlier, and to be honest, I was just in the mood for a little company again. Many of the students had told me they would be coming, but I overheard Alli saying that she had better things to do than hang out at one of her teachers house. That actually relieved me a little, worried that I might allow that little slut to get the best of me and ruin the night. It was about 8 o' clock when the students started showing up. I had a rather large house, but by the time 30 students showed up, it seemed so much smaller. The radio was blaring, and the house was full of a variety of witches, wolves, vampires and other such creatures


There was also a Little Red Riding Hood and a giant M and M. I was happy to see that the kids had chosen fun, yet conservative costumes, and didn't have to worry about any trouble. That is...until she showed up. Alli didn't knock when she arrived, instead she just barged in the front door as though she owned the place. She was dressed in the skimpiest outfit I had truly ever seen at Halloween Party. She young teen blonde lez was dressed in a Reform School Girl outfit. Her skimpy little plaid skirt was loose fitting around her ass, and barely...and I do mean barely covered her perfectly rounded little cheeks. On top she was wearing this tiny little thin white blouse that allowed you to slightly make out the dark circles of her areolas. Only two buttons of the blouse were buttoned, right between her erect tits


The bottom part of the shirt was tied off in a knot just below her breasts, pushing them upward. Her breasts were only about a 32C, but they still seemed to be falling out of the flimsy top. young teen blonde lez Her hair was pulled up in to two pony tails...one on each side of her head. Not a single hair was out of place. Her eyes were accented with a light pink eye shadow and black eye liner. Throw in a pair of 3" stilleto heels and the lollipop she was sucking on like it was a hard cock, and this girl gave every guy in the house an instant erection. I don't know why, but I was angry at the little bitch


I just wanted to have a nice fun party with the kids, and it was almost instant that the atmosphere in the house changed. All of the girls in the house were getting angry simply from the attention the guys were immediately showing to Alli. And Alli loved it. She didn't care if the girls hated her, because it didn't matter. She got all the attention she had needed from the room full of bulges that were now showing in the guys jeans. After about 20 minutes, it seemed that a lot of the girls would rather go elsewhere than have their dates ogle Alli all night, so they chose to leave and find another party
YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ

young teen blonde lez

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ
After about an hour, all but about 10 guys were left, two girls, and of course Alli. Most of the guys that had remained were the homely ones that never stood a chance with a girl like Alli, but they were just happy to get the free show that she was content giving. The night was all but ruined, and the more this little tramp seemed to bend over to show her skimpy little pair of white thong panties; and the more she sucked on her little lollipop, simulating oral sex...the more angry I seemed to grow. i wanted to throw her out of my house, but she really wasn't doing anything wrong other than being a total cock tease. But then she did it. I had slipped for a moment, and was watching that little slut's tight ass wiggle as she made her way out of the living room and toward the back of my house
I wasn't sure exactly where she was going alone, so I decided to follow her. I quickly followed her, making my way through the long hall and into the kitchen. She wasn't there. I looked into the dining room, and then out onto the back porch. Still no Alli. I finally heard this small cough coming from my pantry closet at the far end of the kitchen. I threw the door open, and there was alli, taking a big swig from a bottle of Jack Daniels. "Alli...what the hell are you doing? If i get caught with liquor in my house while I have a bunch of students in my home, I'll get into huge trouble." "What the fuck" she said, jumping back in surprize from me throwing open the door. "Lighten up Mr
YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ

young teen blonde lez

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ
Porter, it's just a little drink...and relax...I'm not going to get you in trouble." This was all it took to push me over the edge. I'm not really sure what made me do what I did next, but I had pretty much had my fill this cock teasing bitch. I'm sure the black hair girl with ebony fact that I hadn't had sex in about a year didn't help the situation, but my lust was about to take over, and my common sense was about to pull the 'trick' of the Halloween season on my 'sweet' little student. "That's it Alli, you disrespectful little brat..." I could see in her eyes that she had just realized that she had gone too far. Her arrogant sassy eyes immediately turned to those of regret and fear. "Maybe I should give your folks and the police a call and see what they all think about your desire to drink at the age of 18? What do you say to that." "Ummmmm...17.....and please don't that Mr. Porter
YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ

young teen blonde lez

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ
I'm really sorry I brough the liquor. Please don't tell on me." I stood there staring at this hot little tramp trapped in my food pantry. Her eyes were completely full of fear, and to be honest, I was lovely the new attitude. It was one that I had never seen her bestow before. My eyes couldn't help but take a quick glimpse over her barely clad body. The bare skin just over her breasts had turned bright red from nerves, and I could tell that her breathing had increased from the scare i had just given her. "Well, maybe I should just punish you myself....maybe I could teach you a lesson without dragging your parents and the police into this." An instant smile moved across her face. I'm sure that she figured the worst I could think of was detention or extra homework. Boy was she wrong
YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ

young teen blonde lez

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ
But she was going to have to wait a little longer to realize just how big of a lesson she was about to learn. "That sounds great Mr. Porter. I sure do appreciate it. Thank you so much." The tone of her voice already claiming victory, thinking that she had somehow gotten away with her crime. "This is what you are going to do Alli, and if you protest even once, then I will call your parents and the police and have them come right over to work this all out. Do you understand me?" Alli's smile disappeared a little, wondering what I could have meant by my statement


"Ummm, yes sir...I understand. Just please don't call my parents." "Follow me Alli...and don't dare say a single word until I tell you to." I grabbed her by the wrist...probably a little harder than I should of, and yanked her out of the closet. She let out a painful little moan, but for some reason, she simply complied and immediately followed me across the kitchen. I opened the door to my basement and led her down the stairs into a small room that my ex-wife and I had fixed up a few years ago for a guest house. It wasn't a large room, but it had a bed, a dresser, and its own little bathroom over in the corner of the room.The room only had the one door and no windows. I pushed her into the room and told her to wait on the bed until I came back down. I'm pretty sure the thought that I was about to take advantage of her had still not entered her wildest thoughts, being as how I had always been a pretty nice teacher to the students


She nodded her head without speaking and quickly sat down on the corner of the bed facing the door. As she did, her skirt bounced up just a little, once again letting me have a glimpse of her little white thong panties. As I shut the door behind me I had to adjust the hard on in my jeans before turning to lock the little deadbolt on the outside of the door. Part of me had wished that I could have seen the look on her face when she heard the bolt of the door. I made my way upstairs and spent about 20 more minutes visiting with all the teens. They had asked where Alli had gone, and I told them that she had decided to leave out the back and make her way back home. The guys were pretty disappointed by the disappearance of their entertainment for the evening, so before long most of them had opted to leave on their own
YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ

young teen blonde lez

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ
I decided to go on and tell the others that the party was dying down, and they should probably go find another place to party for Hallow's Eve. The last few kids thanked me for the fun night and then made their way out of the house and down the drive. I waved at them from the door, and then quickly shut the door, turned off the porch light to discourage any trick or treaters, and then quickly made my way back down to the basement. As I reached the room, I unbolted the door to my little prison cell only to find my prisoner sound asleep on the bed. Hell no....there was no way she was going to sleep this off and think it was just a big dream. "Wake up you little slut..." Alli shot up from the bed almost like a soldier getting woke up by his drill sergeant. "Yes Sir!" Alli stammered, looking around for a moment trying to remember exactly where she was. "Wait....ummm....what did you just ca..." I slapped her hard across the face, stopping her in mid sentence. "Did I give you permission to speak you little cock tease?" Alli rubbed at her face, trying to relieve some of the sting from the large hand print I had just left on her cheek. I couldn't believe it...I had never slapped anyone before, not even my ex-wife, no matter how many times I had wanted to. A small tear had formed in the corner of her eye, but she quickly wiped it away, trying hard not to show the fear that was not more than evident in her face. "You better understand the rules really quick young lady, or this is going to be a very painful evening for you. Do you understand what I'm saying?" Not sure if she was allowed to speak yet, Alli simply nodded her head in confused agreement. "First you come into my class every day dressed in those filthy little skirts and tight blouses. Second you show up in this whore outfit in my own home
YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ

young teen blonde lez

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ
And lastly you try to drink liquor at my party, without any regard to whether it could get me in trouble or not. So tell me Alli, exactly what kind of punishment do you think you deserve this evening." I stared at her long and hard, not saying a word until she finally worked up the courage to speak. "Mr. Porter...I'm ...not...ummmm...sure....what's going on." I pulled my hand back as though simulating that I was about to slap her again...."Answer the fucking question Alli." Alli threw her hand up to protect her cheek and started to sob a little.... "Ummm...well....I just sort of thought you would give me detention or something like that." "Detention? Are you kidding me? What are you going to learn in detention? All you would end up doing is spending the time chatting on your cell phone or listening to you Ipod. NO ALLI! Detention just will not do. Try again. And if your answer isn't satisfactory, well....I guess I'll have to slap you again." I could see the red welt that formed from my hand covering most of the side of her face. I had slapped her much harder than I had expected to; but at the moment, I didn't care. "My..my..my *sniff* mom paddles me sometimes when I get sassy with her, is that what you mean Mr.Porter?" "Hmmmm...well young teen blonde lez now Alli....I think that is a great idea." I moved my hand back down to my side, and quickly left the room without saying another word. I locked the deadbolt behind me and headed across the basement to a small workbench I had
There were a few pieces of scrapwood on the bench, and i quickly searched for one that would pass as a good paddle. It didn't take long before I found a narrow piece of lumber that was long enough and thin enough to withstand a good paddling and leave a good sting along with it. I made my way back to the bedroom and shut the door behind me. Alli's eyes never left the long thin piece of wood in my hand. I could see the fear and protest in her eyes. She couldn't believe she was about to get swats, but she was too scared to say anything to stop me. "Turn around and lean across the bed
If you do as your told, you will get a lot less swats than if you choose to jump and squirm. Now tell me you understand you little slut." "I understand Mr. Porter," was all she said as she slowly spun around and laid down across the bed, leaving her legs to hang off the side. Her skimpy little skirt was already pulling up to to the bottom part of her perfect little ass, but I wanted to see more. I reached down and lifted her little skirt up and flipped the back part of it up on to her back. Her silky soft legs were already parted a little, helping to support her body against the bed. I was finally getting a great look between those teasing little legs...a look I had been waiting for since the beginning of the semester. Her firm little ass cheeks glistened against the light


I don't think I had truly appreciated just how wonderfully sexy and petite she was until then. She was only about 5'3, and if she weighed 115" I would have been shocked. There was not a single bit of fat or blemish about her. She didn't move even when I exposed her ass. I could only assume that she was wanting to get this over as fast as possible so that she could get on to her next party. She was going to be really disappointed
YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ

young teen blonde lez

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ
The fact was that all i wanted to do was snap that tiny piece of see thru fabric from between her ass cheeks and drive my cock deep inside both of her tight little holes....but I didn't want this to end too quickly. I drew back the thin piece of wood and brought it down hard and fast across that fantastically perfect ass. Instantly a long dark red line grew across both cheeks, and without hesitation I landed a second swat down up on her. Her entire body jumped and though she had managed to resist the need to call out with the first swing, the second one had her shrieking. "Oh please no more Mr. Porter....I swear I won't misbehave anymore." I could hear the desperation in her voice, and all it did was make my cock grow even harder in my pants. A third swat....then a fourth....and then a fifth. She was sobbing heavily now


Her tiny little body thrashing violently with each swing of the switch. A sixth swat. Her soft ass now covered with dark red lines. I stopped swinging for a moment, and instead reached down and began caressing one of her tender cheeks. I half expected her to yell at me, but instead she started to moan out. "Oh thank you Mr. Porter....that feels so good...please rub the other cheek for me too." Now normally I would have thought she was just trying to drive me wild, but from the sound of her voice, it was more a need of necessity to feel relief in her ass


Either way...who was I to argue. I laid the stick on the bed next to her, and then slowly moved my hands to both of her red swollen ass cheeks. My cock was pressing tight against the fly of my jeans as my hands slowly began to gently caress these beautiful teenage ass cheeks. I allowed my thumbs to tease their way toward the edge of her crease, actually able to feel the thin g-string fabric resting between them. She jumped beneath me..."Ummm....that's good Mr. Porter...ummmm....thank you." The little bitch was trying to tell me to stop without really saying it. "Is there a problem Alli?" I asked, a very stern tone of my voice. "I just...well...you were...." I brought my hand down hard across her ass cheek, slapping her so hard it made my hand stink and tingle. Then I slapped her a second time...even harder. "I'm...sorry....*sob*...please.....?" I brought my hand down hard a third time, and decided this time to heed to her begging. "Are you starting to understand the rules yet Alli?" "Yes *sniff* sir
YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ

young teen blonde lez

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ
I promise not to argue again." I could feel the terror that was now in her voice. She belonged to me now. I knew it, even if she didn't. I moved my hand back down to her ass, and this time became a little more bold. I slid a finger right between her crack and rubbed my way beneath her little thong strap and against her tight asshole. Her body tensed as my finger pressed at the little slit, but she made sure not to protest at all. "Good girl...now you are learning some respect. But not it is time the real lessons start." Without one quick flick of my fingers, I snapped the thin fabric hiding in between her asscheeks


She gasped out in surprizes as she felt the new found freedom between her legs as I continued to rip her panties from her body. Her sweet little pussy staring up at me. I have to say that I was a little shocked to see how wet she seemed to be. Could all of these spankings be arousing her? "Now listen up Alli....this is your last chance....you can either accept WHATEVER punishment I decide to give you, or I turn you over to your parents and the police." I was hoping that she didn't realize how much trouble she could already get me in with both of those groups, but instead be too scared of what might happen to her. There was a long silence as she continued to sniffle and squirm a little beneath me. I was so caught up waiting for her answer, I hadn't even realized that I was unconsciously running my hand up and down the wet little slit in front of me. I noticed her breathing getting heavier and faster, causing me to snap back into reality


I quickly moved my hand away from her wonderful little pussy long enough for her to finally mumble out.... "I will do anything you say Mr. Porter. I just don't want my parents to find out about the liquor." "I'm going to hold you to that you little slut." And with that my hand quickly went back between her legs and started rubbing her slit again. I had no problem finding her swollen little slit at the top of her pussy. It was already as hard as a rock and jutting out anxious for more attention. "Oh fuuuuuckkk Mr. Porter....that feels so fucking....mmmm......uuuuuugggghhh.....good." I was supposed to be punishing this little vixon, but all I wanted at the moment was to see how fast I could make her cum. I thrust two fingers inside her wet little slit, shocked that they only made it in past the first knuckle before hitting a little wall. "Wait a minute you little fucking whore....there is no way you are still a virgin?" I waited for her answer. "Well...yes sir...I am." "That's fucking impossible you nasty little slut...i see how much you tease all those guys
Are you telling me that not one of them has ever driven tiny little high school cock up inside your pussy?" "No sir...I only give them hand jobs. They are .....mmmmmm....ohhhhhh..." My fingers were still thrusting short little strokes in and out of her pussy. "mmmmm...usually happy with that." I was shocked to say the least. I figured this girl had been worn out by half the guys in school. But no...she really was just a filthy little cock tease. "Well Alli...all of that is going to change...." I pulled my fingers out of her pussy and stood up at the edge of the bed. I quickly dropped my pants to the floor followed by my shirt and briefs. There was something totally arousing about seeing my hard-on hovering over the tight little ass of this little high school slut
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I didn't wait to make sure this was a pleasant experience for her. I figured that after being a cock tease all this time, she was finally going to get what was coming to her. I grabbed my hands onto both of her hips and lined my cock right up to her pussy.... "Oh no...please don't Mr. Porter....please can I just give you a hand j......AAAAAGGGGGGGHHHHHH." Her words fell away as I thrust my hard cock hard and deep inside her little virgin pussy. I made sure that I drove it hard and fast enough to quickly rip through that little hymen and turn her into the woman she was trying to be


I didn't slow down one bit as I eagerly got lost in the feel of that tight virgin slit. In and out I forced my cock inside her....penetrating deeper and deeper with each drive. The first few cries of pain from my little teenage slut quickly turned to the moans of a woman in heat. "Oh fuck yeah....fuck....don't.....mmmmm.....fucking......oh fuck yeah.....fuck.....stop. Oh Mr.....mmmmm... Porter...." Her orgasm took over and I was almost finding it hard to keep her under control enough to keep fucking. I reached forward and grabbed a handful of hair as I drove my hardon as hard and deep inside her as I could
Her sexy little ass was glistening with sweat as her second orgasm ripped through her body. Her pussy squeezed so tight around my cock that I couldn't resist the urges any longer. I threw my body hard on top of hers, driving my cock inside her with all the force i could muster. Spasm after spasm of milky white cum filled her little virgin slit. Even after the cum stopped spurting, my cock continued to throb inside of her. I just lay there on top of her, completely satisfied. I glanced over at my little captive and noticed she was smiling
Shit...she wasn't supposed to be enjoying this that much...time to see what else she was good for. I slid off of her body, allowing my cock to slide out of her little pussy with a flop. "Lesson 2 slut. Suck my cock....and you better suck it good." "But I don't like giving head ...its gross mr. Porter." Her courage was up a little, thinking that the fuck would make up for everything...She was wrong again. I reached across the bed and without warning retrieved the wooden switch and brought it down hard and fast against her ass. She screamed out in pain and shock. "I'm sorry...i'm sorry.....Yes Sir!!" Jumping up on to her knees in front of me, she quickly composed herself in position right next to my dick. I could see from the look on her face she was bothered not just by the thought of sucking my cock but also by the thought of tasting her own cum. She hesitated
CLUBTUG.COM
At first I was going to spank her again, but instead I reached forward and ripped her flimsy cotton blouse open. The buttons shot across the room, but the little knot at the bottom kept me from rippign it completely open. The effect was sufficient though as her two lovely breasts dropped below the knot and out of the shirt into view. Her nipples were swollen and erect, just begging to be sucked....but that would have to wait. "Take it off bitch....lose the shirt now." A slightly shy look came across her face, but she knew better than to hesitate. Quickly her hands pulled the torn shirt up off over her head and dropped it to the floor
I reachd over and grabbed one of her nipples with my fingers and gave it a long hard twist. She gasped out in pain and I pulled hard at the nipple, drawing her toward me.... "I said suck my cock you little bitch...now get busy." I didn't release her nipple from my grasp until she moved her mouth to my cock and slowly opened up her lips. I felt her silky tongue slide up the underside of my shaft, causing it to twitch. It was growing hard again really fast, and I just had to feel it deep inside her throat. I quickly reached to the back of her head and shoved it downward onto my cock, driving it into her throat


She quickly started gagging, but I held her there for a moment anyway, watching the sight of the tears that were forming in her eyes. After few seconds, I release my grip a little and allowed her to catch breath. "Now you can suck it on your own, or I can help you out...which is it going to be?" Her eyes looked up at me with this desperate pleading for me to stop, but she didn't dare hesitate too long. Quickly she moved her head back down on my cock again...this time more anxious to try and please me. Let's just say...she was a quick learner. After only a few minutes her mouth was hungrily feasting on my raging hardon. And if I'm not mistaken...i think she was starting to enjoy it. Any time she would slow down though, I would quickly move my hand to the back of her head and force it down deep on my shaft again...causing her to gag and tear up all over again. Each time this encouraged her to work harder. I was lasting a long time since I had already cum, and even though I was dying to see my cum deep in this sexy bitch's throat, I really wanted to violate that tight little ass
I reluctantly with drew my cock from between her lips and then climbed up completly on the bed in a kneel position...my hard cock still standing out straight in front of me. I was a little surprized, because she actually looked disappointed when I took my cock away from her. "Don't worry you little whore...you're about to get my cock again. Of this you can be certain." I reached down and grabbed one of her legs, and with on quick motion managed to flip her over onto her belly. I leaned forward and without thinking about it, thrust my tongue right into her tight little asshole. It was covered with the sweet nectar that had been running out of her pussy. She tasted so sweet in my mouth, and even though she was trying to pull away, she was moaning out from the new sensations of having her ass tongue fucked
I slid one of my hands beneath her, and quickly thrust my thumb up inside her pussy while my other four fingers started to grope and grind against her clit. Within a couple minutes of thrusting inside her pussy and ass, she was exploding all over my face and hand in orgasm. I eagerly thrust my tongue down into her pussy and then back up to her ass. Even after working it for a little while though, her ass jus never really loosed up that much. It was going to take little work to penetrate that tight hole...but I was going to fuck that ass. I finished eating her out through her orgasm, and then pushed myself back up. I grabbed both of her hips again, and pulled her right up on top of my thighs


She immediately felt my cock pressing at her tight little puckered ass. I expected her to try to pull away, but to my pleasant surprize, my little whore pressed back against my cock, encouraging me to violate her like never before. I slowly started pressing my cock into her perfect little ass. She was moaning out in a combination of pleasure and pain, but I was finally able to force the head completely inside. For some reason I decided to give her a second to get used to the invasion, because I knew that she was about to have to take all 8" before I was done. After a few moments, I already thought I was going to blow my wad. That little virgin ass was clamped around my cock like a steel vise. I was squeezing so hard to her hips I was sure it would leave bruises just to force my cock in deeper. "Oh fuuuuuuccccckkkkk Mr. Porter.....it hurts......oh.....ffffuuuuuuuucccckkkk....pleasssseee sttt....ooohhhhh...mmmm......ooooppppp
YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ

young teen blonde lez

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ
OH fuck." But I was't stopping. I released my hold on one of her hips and smacked one of her ass cheeks hard and fast. "Shut up you nasty little whore....you're going to take all of my cock up that tiny little ass." I was even more determined, so I released her hips and pushed hard and fast down upon her, forcing her face first into the mattress, driving my cock quickly inside her ass. She screamed out in pain, but i forced my hips forward even harder, completely spreading her tight sphincter open. I actually wondered if I was going to be able to withdraw my cock it was shoved so tight and deep within her. I moved my hands to her ass cheeks, and then pushed upward, pulling my cock part of the way outward. It was amazingly more slick than I expected, and the second thrust forward was much easier. It didn't take long in fact that I was fucking her almost as fast as I had worked in and out of her pussy. Her beggings for me to stop and been converted into pleadings for me to keep going. "Oh please fuck my ass mr
Porter. Don't fucking stop....Oh fuck my virgin ass and fill it with your steaming hot cum." That was all it took to drive me over the edge. Spasm after spasm of hot cum filled up that sweet little ass. I drove my cock hard and fast, in and out of her little as for all i was worth. Alli exploded in a series of orgasms that went on until I finally stopped thrusting and pulled my cock out. I collapsed on my back on the bed tired and exhausted. So you can imagine my surprize when I felt Alli's lips wrap their way around my cock and eagerly begin to suck it back to life. "I was a really bad girl today Mr
Porter....." She said as she paused for a moment from sucking my hardon. "I'm not sure you have taught me a good enough lesson yet. Please punish me some more." I closed my eyes as I felt this naughty girl's lips begin to work magic on my cock.This evening had not ended up at all like I had thought....but I was sure glad of the way it was going. I was just curious how this was going to effect me when the reality of it hit me tomorrow. But fuck that for now...i'm just going to enjoy my blowjob.

YOUNG TEEN BLONDE LEZ young teen blonde lez

young teen blonde lez, blonde deep hole, gorgeous blond, sierra in very, oral sex cum shots, young blond deepthroat, hot blond masturbates and sucks, big old lady, my chick has big tits,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-8 10:28 - BOTH AND ANAL SEX
Both and anal sex. both hot girls can t wait and anal sex



BOTH AND ANAL SEX both and anal sex

both and anal sex, naughty girl ass, teen ass filled, kat gagged, blonde public sex teen sex, asian lesbian tits, milf oral creampie, romantic pool sex,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-8 02:34 - BLONDE AMATUER SEX WITH
Blonde amatuer sex with. Short Erotic Novels by Gail Holmes "Barbie" He watched intensively as she motivated herself about the room; tennis had been in the family since the word go. Never did they dress like this in his days. Granddad it has to be here, Grandma told me that she’d seen it only last night. Barbie always stayed with her grandparents for a couple of months in the summer whilst her parents went abroad; they had property in Spain. Old Ben knew only to well where his wife had put the book, however, to terminate such distraction like this, he’d deem himself foolish. The last time that I saw the darn book it was on the floor by the dresser over there!” Ben pointed to the large dresser before him. “Perhaps she put it in the bottom draw! Ben’s eyes were glued to her rear as she bent over to view into the bottom draw; the white pleated skirt was so short he could see the roundness as her pussy as it bulged within the tight white lace panties. He placed his newspaper into the centre of his lap as to cover his manhood, hoping that his wife wouldn’t come into the room. Granddad! Don’t get so impatient little one, I’m sure its in one of those darn draws, you’ll find it sooner or later! It’s not caught up at the back is it? Barbie went down on all fours looking into the draw checking that the book wasn’t caught up at the back; Ben could not only see all of her panties now, but also her breasts. He lent forward, as if looking into the draw for himself, but in truth he was seeking a better view of her breasts under her blouse
He’s cock pulsed at the sight, he did wonder if she’d any cock yet, she was a right turn on to any guy, a slender tuft of the red hair was protruding from the side of her panties in the form of a small curl. How he would love to tuck in back in for her. What’s all the fuss about, I can hear you both in the garden? Ben sat bolt upright as he heard his wife behind him, then turn to face her. Ah…now the problem will be solved. Where did you put your old tennis handbook dear; I know you had it last night?” Ben forced out quickly. You old goat; you know full well that I put it in the cupboard by the window. I even told you to tell Barbie when she came down this morning! You’re right dear, I’m sorry I’m getting so forgetful these days, I really am Gwen knew only to well what he was doing as she walked into the room; he’d always been the same with short skirts, even when she’d played tennis herself, his hands we’re all over her. Sorry dear…I’ll get it for you; he knew you’d want it this morning Gwen went over to the cupboard collected the book and handed it to Barbie. “There we are dear, but I don’t think it will help you in to-days tennis, it’s far to old Its more for the pictures really, I know some of the rules have changed!” Barbie smiled. “Sorry Granddad, I didn’t mean to get you into trouble Now tea will be at about five o’clock; I take it that your bringing your friend Stewart to tea, how long is he staying?” Gwen quizzed with a smile. Only till Monday morning Grandma, if that’s Ok with you” Barbie swept her hair over her shoulder as she spoke. Of course it is dear, we look forward to seeing him! Barbie collected her tennis racket off the settee, turning she smiled to them both. “See you at five then!” She was gone in seconds. If I catch you looking at her again in that way you old goat I’ll cut the bloody thing off, at you’re age you should be ashamed of yourself, if I see you at it again you’ll have a length of my tongue! Ben knew he’d be for it the minute she’d walked into the room. I was only trying to see in the draw, I’m sure you said the book was there!” He stammered. I’m sure! Dirty old sod, and I’d hate to think what was going through your mind at the time. I saw the way you we’re gazing at her; more like trying to see into her draws; your own granddaughter to! Mercifully you don’t think that of me!” Ben chuckled to himself
BLONDE AMATUER SEX WITH

blonde amatuer sex with

ENTER TO BLONDE AMATUER SEX WITH
“I’m sure I don’t know what you mean dear!” He replied. Now come and help me in the kitchen, make yourself useful for a change, they’ll be back before we know it! Ben and Gwen had lived in the House all their married life; Ben had put away the money and built it himself some 40 years ago. He knew every crook and cranny within the building, including some his own private viewpoints; he’d built his workshop adjacent to the lounge, he’d full view of every corner, the main point of view was set behind the television, completely obscure from any viewing eyes; he’d set up his own camera, but now a days there wasn’t that much to look at. It was different when the blonde amatuer sex with children were at home; he had two daughters and a son, but they were all married now, they had given him entertainment over the years, especially his two daughters. How Barbie became a redhead he couldn’t tell, as neither of his daughters or their husbands for that matter had hair colouring as such. Barbie was a beautiful young girl, slim with a tremendous figure and only five feet 4 inches in height, but her hair was her true gift, it hung down her back to her waist. Come on Gramps…we’ll wash-up, you go and sit down


It’s nearly your bedtime” Barbie eased herself in between him and the sink, taking the tea towel from his hand. I have some work to do in the workshop, I could be getting on with!” Ben smiled, knowing it was near to Gwen’s bedtime They’d slept in separate bedrooms now for some years, this didn’t bother Ben to much as Gwen had given up sex many years ago, but she still made him feel guilty should he look at any other woman. You and that dam workshop! You spend you’re life in there!” Gwen implied. Knowing that half the time it was to get out of her way, anyway. I’ll only be about half an hour, I’m feeling quite tired myself, it’s been a long old day” Ben lied, smiling at Barbie. By the look of you Gramps you could do with an early night, you’ve plenty of time for your workshop tomorrow!” Barbie stated giving her boyfriend a hug. “You don’t mind helping me do you Colin!” She gave him a convincing smile. Of course not…you two go ahead; we’ll sort out down here In that case I will take to my bed, I’m sure your ready Gwen?” Ben smiled to his wife. Are you sure about this dear, I mean Colin is our guest, it’s not fair really!” Gwen looked at Barbie as she spoke. You go on Grandma, we’ll see you both in the morning. Gwen trusted her granddaughter implicitly, knowing that she’d not take Colin to her bedroom. She kissed them both then turned to Ben. Come on then! Lets leave these two lovebirds, up to bed before they change their minds As soon as Ben recognized that Gwen had settled down in her bed, he was down the stairs to the back of the house and out into his workshop. The workshop was quite light tight so he was aware that he could not be seen or heard and sat down with his camcorder and watched the screen that he’d set up. He’d often thought what people would think if they saw some of his videos, he’d sit and watch them during the day, more so if it was raining, Gwen would just ring his bell should she need him. Ben watched as Barbie sat down on the settee, tapping it gently willing Colin to sit side beside her


She was still dressed in her tennis skirt; Ben’s camcorder was set dead in front, sitting back in his chair he poured himself his nightly whisky; readying himself for whatever was to come Though he’d regularly watched Barbie as she was a very beautiful young woman; he meant her no ill respect, just watching while he worked, often she’d just watch the TV, nevertheless he felt that she was with him in his workshop. However, this was the first time that Colin had visited his home, even though they had been going out together now for nearly a month. Colin sat down next to her placing his arm along the back of the settee behind her pulling her towards him. Barbie lifted her arm to view her watch. They’ll both be out for the count by now, told you we’d have the place to ourselves! Are you sure about this, I mean one of them could come down?” Colin inferred giving her a peck on the cheek. Believe me…once my grandmothers head is on the pillow she’s out for the count till morning. Old Gramps he’s more than likely reading, he always falls asleep with his book.” Barbie turned towards him snuggling up tightly kissing him passionately. Colin’s hand went to her breast, caressing it gently, she snuggled in toward him. You’re mischievous!” Colin smiled pulling away from her for a brief moment. But nice!” Barbie blonde amatuer sex with grinned easing away from him then leaning back into the settee, permitting him more freedom of movement. Reaching down towards his crutch, manipulating his groin. My…I do believe we have life down here?” Barbie chuckled, as she started to undo his buttons. Leaning across he nibbled her earlobe, then moved to her mouth. His cock pulsated as her long fingers clenched it firmly, withdrawing it from his flies. Christ Colin…it’s huge! I would never have contemplated it being so large, and so thick! Old Ben had put his whisky down on the table and leaned towards the large screen, even he thought it was large and bulky. Poor little cow…she’ll never be able to take that, by her own words he’d gathered that she’d never seen it before. Ben watched as she raised and lowered her slender hand along the shaft, then leisurely went down on it, spreading her legs as she leaned forwards allowing Ben full view of the gusset of her panties, already there were signs of a damp patch developing. Colin leant back into the settee as Barbie’s dawdling movements took control of his manhood, placing her hand beneath his weighty balls lifting and squeezing them tenderly, even she herself did wonder…his cock had more than filled her mouth, would her pussy accept such manhood, she wasn’t that experienced. However, she wasn’t alone in lusting after Colin, at least three of her friends at the tennis club would have loved to be in her situation at this moment


Barbie gripped the rigid shaft, rubbing her hand along as she sucked hard on the globular helmet, licking the delicate seepage as it leaked persistently from the small eye. She could hear Colin’s moans, the last thing she wanted was for him to cum, she’d never liked the taste anyway, not that she’d done it that much, it was much to salty for her liking. Barbie moved off the settee and crouched between his legs her mouth still engulfed the hardened organ, then reaching behind she began to undo her skirt allowing it to slip onto the floor. By now Ben had his cock in his lap, stoking it soothingly; he couldn’t believe the view before him. Barbie had removed her panties, and had stepped forwards onto the settee a foot each side of Colin’s legs. Ben’s eye’s centred on the vast bush of red hair between her legs; her pussy looked tender, whether it was because of her skin colour and that of her hair he knew not, but it definitely looked sore to him; slowly she lowered herself towards the huge cock in her hand. Ben hurriedly picked up his glass swallowing a large sip of whisky, and then placed the glass back onto the table, his eyes never leaving the screen. Barbie sensed the large helmet as it spread her pussy lips, the feeling was delightful, she’d left it very wet from her blowjob. Placing her hands onto Colin’s shoulders, she started to lower more; her pussy pulsed, whilst the outer lips clenched, impeding any advancement of the enormous shaft. Never had her body felt such enthusiasm for sex, then constraining it with such vigour. Her mind went back to Gramps own words…no gain without pain; slowly she sank down on the enormous rod. Christ Barbie!” Colin blurted out. “Your not ready! Barbie was somewhat gutted by his remark, she grasped his face into her cupped hands and smiled


“I’m the best judge of that!” She knew it was going to be hard going, but it was what she wanted. How now…could she tell her friends that she had it but couldn’t take it? Slowly she eased herself up and down, slowly but surely it started to enter, the huge helmet rippled on her inner pussy muscles, but she persevered, the feeling was as if his cock might…might just split her in two before she met her goal. Ben was wanking himself silly; he hadn’t touched his whisky for at least ten minutes. Barbie’s internal pussy walls clung to Colin’s thick cock each and every time she lifted from him, it was almost as if she was being pulled inside out. Rest…rest for a few moments. God Barbie…never did I think you wanted it this bad” Colin gently lifted her by the hips, easing some of the pressure on his cock. He envisage the stress on her pussy never had he tried to enter any girl until he was sure that she was more than ready for him. Am I to much for you then?” Barbie grinned down to him. Not to much…just bloody tight! Barbie reached down between them clasping his cock into her hand, squashing it between her fingers. “Who’s a big boy then? We haven’t much more to go…it will soon be all in, then we’ll see how you feel? Colin felt like ramming it straight up her, to get it over with as it were, but thought better of it. He’d more likely be in more pain than she herself. Barbie lifted as he released his hold on her, and then went back to her manipulating movements, but this time taking much longer strokes, gradually but surely the huge organ started to make headway into her. She was enjoying being in charge, ignoring the twinge on his face when she went down to hard on him. She couldn’t feel that tight to him; with a cock like his, he must have felt tighter girls than her before!” She anticipated The change on Colin’s face when Barbie managed to get his cock completely within her transformed to that of pleasure, she rowed him in long even strokes. God woman...you’re pussy is from heaven” Colin lie back pushing his hips up to meet each downward movement. To Barbie it was like riding on the crest blonde amatuer sex with of a wave, each trust down on him felt like she was being pumped up by some machine; taking her through orgasm after orgasm. Ben could but watch as the huge cock ploughed into his granddaughter, it glistened with her juices


Much to his surprise, he had already cum…this was something that women licking own tits happened once in a blue moon, he could spend hours pulling his pudding, but to actually cumming that was a different matter, the legs of his pyjamas were plastered in the terrible stuff. Barbie’s squealing was enough to get his old man up again; he reached down taking his withered cock into his scrawny hand. Come on then old fella, you’ll be the death of me I’m sure!” He said in a whisper, reaching to refill his whisky glass at the same time from the half empty bottle. Colin recognized that his time was getting short, he was readying himself to blow his load. “Christ…he didn’t even know if she was on the pill or not” he mused to himself. Oh no big boy…not yet!” Barbie knew by the look on his face, as to what he was thinking. “I’ll have it when I’m good and ready, I’ve struggled to get that cock of yours up inside me! Now you hang in there” Barbie sat with his cock deep seated within her pussy for moments kneading him with her muscles before continuing with her purposeful plunges. My turn now!” Colin whimpered, struggling to lift himself from under her. Oh no you don’t! I’ll have it when I won’t it, just because your ready it doesn’t mean that I am. There’s plenty of life left in him yet” Barbie continued to fuck him in earnest, drawing her muscles along the sides of the magnificent weapon within as she pumped. Colin placed his hands onto her hips to try and slow her pace. Barbie’s pussy was looking more inflamed to Ben by the minute, he felt certain that he should go into the room and stop the young man before he did her any real damage


Even he’d blown his own load twice just watching the pair of them, he’d tired and was ready for bed, the excitement being too much for him. Colin knew his only way out was for him to cum, once he’d done that his cock would subside, she’d then have little use for it. He worked with her, meeting her every thrust, she was fast and furious, he did wonder as to where she accumulated her energy. If she wanted a filling that was what she was going to get, he noted that she slowed during orgasm; he could depend on her being more likely to relaxed, as it was her muscle power that restricted him each time he was about to cum. He put his hands down to her knees spreading them apart, then he pushed sharply up inside and started to fuck her, thrusting his cock deep. Barbie nearly collapsed with the sheer pleasure; never had she had such a deep fucking. Now, he had her, the harder he fucked her the more she wilted, moaning as each orgasm overcame her. He sensed his own flow and worked towards it, lifting his whole body, forcing himself up her. No…no!” Barbie implored, but it was to late; Colin pumped his hot seed deep inside, pulling her down on to him, restricting her movements. Barbie collapsed over him breathlessly; he reached around her pulling her toward him. Was that good then? You bastard!” She sighed, with a girlish giggle. They lie together for moments; Colin was gratified when he felt his cock finally subside. He felt sore from her tightness; his cock was more than red, looking swollen to him. But Barbie, she considered that that was its natural stance, never had she had such an impressive cock, friends had informed her as to his usability


She considered herself in their club now. Ben could but stare as the thick cum seeped from her pussy, he gave the lad credit, remembering when he himself could blow like that, many a girl had tottered home from the dance hall with sopping knickers in his younger days. What’s more they weren’t that easy to get into in his day, what with the strong elastic in the legs, then you’d half a mile to go once you’d past that! Much easier these days, but heaven to watch Ben considered. Barbie reached down gliding her slender fingers along his shaft smiling up to him. You’re a tribute to mankind, how such magnitude can assemble so much pleasure, in such a diminutive opening I’ll never comprehend, the workings of God’s creations amaze me.” Barbie giggled. Ben took this chance to zoom in, cum was oozing thickly from her now, this was a video that he’d treasure, knowing the mileage he’d get from it. Once Colin had recuperated Barbie took him again, but this time she was fully in charge. Ben fell asleep until the early hours, with his whisky still in his hand.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

BLONDE AMATUER SEX WITH blonde amatuer sex with

blonde amatuer sex with, two sexy lingerie, cum pussy vaginal, teen boy blowjob, nicole milf anal, small teen deep, black teens deepthroat, blonde interracial, boy girl bang, college black pussy, tattooed anal slut, mom couple sex,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-6 23:21 - YOUNG ANAL PIERCED SLUT
Young anal pierced slut. It’s a beautiful spring morning and you wake early to the sunlight streaming in through your windows, you stretch and rub the sleep from your eyes, turn over and glance at the bedside clock hoping it’s not too early, but it reads 5.30am !! Oh god you think I wont go back to sleep now. You get out of bed and go to the bathroom and run your shower, go to the loo and clean your teeth, by which time the shower has come up to temperature, you step in and feel the fine jets of warm water wash over your body, mmmm that feels so nice and refreshing, gently soaping your arms and legs working your way to your breast and as always your nipples are tingling and hard, and as always you gently rub them, taking the hard nub between your thumb and middle finger and just everso slightly squeeze them, it makes you shiver in anticipation, for you know you wont be able to stop there, particularly as you have to shave your pussy this morning. Taking the shower out of its holder you play the jets over your pubic area and its not long before the jets stray onto your pussy and that really does send s warm glow through your body, you put one hand down and spread your lips wide so that the jets of water hit your inner self, you cant help yourself, and you find your finger is gently probing inside your slippery pussy, first one finger then two find their way inside your love hole, you put your leg onto the side to give you easier access then slide a third finger deep inside you, oh god that feels sooooo good but you stop yourself in time because you have to shave it first and you really need a steady hand for that !! So taking the saving foam and giving it a good shake (thinking to yourself I wish this was a hard cock I had in my hand, why cant I find one this big and this solid) you spray it over your pussy and taking the razor in your right hand you start to shave the little bit of stubble from around your lips and your slit, it takes longer than normal because you are enjoying the feel of it, but soon its done and you rinse off, taking hold of the mirror you put your leg up on to the side again exposing your now clean shaven pussy and admire your handy work as you get a perfect view of your shaven treasure. That done and pleased with yourself you towel yourself dry and sit on the bed and put your feet onto the edge of it and spread your legs to help you add just a little bit of cream to your smooth pussy gently rubbing it into the whole area the trouble is your fingers start to roam again, you only wanted to check out the smoothness and add a little cream but its almost as if your pussy has a mind of its own and has grabbed your fingers making them do wonderful things to it, you lay back and open your legs wider to give you easier access and you start to play with your clit, and the tingles once again start to run through your body. First one finger then two find their way into your now moist hole, you continue to play with your clit with your other hand, not being able to take much more of this you reach under your pillow for your vibrator and switch it on. Its gentle humming like a love song to your ears, you first put the tip onto your nipple which seems to react like its been hit with and electric current sending a wave of ecstasy through your tits. You still have your fingers up your cunt as you begin to feel a flood of womanly love juice spread over your hand from your first orgasm of the day. Taking the vibrator from your nipple you then put it onto your clit taking your fingers from your cunt you put them into your mouth and lick your juices from them sucking them like you would a mans cock
The sensation of the viberator on your clit is becoming so intense that you take it and put it inside your cunt and push it as far as it will go still humming inside you, you start to flick and rub your clit pushing the vibe in and out of your cunt fucking yourself your body arches and you start to thrust up you can hear your juices make those wonderful squishy noises and you know your cunt is not far from a wonder cum. With a deep shudder you reach your orgasm and your legs flop down onto the bed you take your viberator out of your cunt and switch it off and you can see your juices glistening on it, you bring it up to your lips and run your tongue over it tasting your sweetness and opening your mouth you gently put it in, you still feel high from your orgasm and you start to fuck your mouth like you would with a nice cock while gently massaging your cunt once more, oh this feels so good even if it isn’t the real thing it fits into your mouth like a real one. You continues to rub and flick your clit and then putting one finger inside yourself you fuck your mouth and finger your cunt until once more another wonderful cum spreads through your body albeit a more gentler one this time, but it still counts. Rising up on the bed you look at yourself with a little smile on your face and think god you really are a sexy woman. You decide you need to get dressed and look at your clock, nearly 6.30, it’s only taken an hour and you’ve shaved and had two orgasms not bad for this time of the day. As its early you think to yourself that you might walk to work through the park and have breakfast at that nice little place you noticed some time ago. Feeling the way you do you go to the wardrobe and select a short denim skirt which has a little slit up the front and a nice white blouse, that is a little to small for you but shows your nice flat tummy off and your little belly button stud, and who cares if it’s a little tight you like it and if the buttons strain just a fraction and people get to have a tiny glimpse of your naked breast because you really don’t like wearing a bra and today you are not going to wear one then good for them for looking !! As for panties your not sure first of all do you wear them or not, deciding that you had better wear them for your cunt is still leaking your sex juices you select a nice white thong, hitching your skirt up you slide them up your long legs and arrange them over your nicely shaven pussy so that if you leak the panties will soak your juices up. Shoes, well if you are going to walk to work you had better wear something a little more comfortable than your stilettos so you select a nice pair of white sling back with a little heel on, and think to yourself that finishes of the ensemble well. Collecting your handbag from the hall stand you leave your little flat and go downstairs into the street, crossing the road and going into the park. It’s a very big park and already there are people in it walking their dogs or just jogging, you’ve had your exercise this morning you think with a smile on your face as a young female jogger passes you, you cant help but notice what a nice figure she has dressed in her shorts and vest, lovely long legs and you notice her shorts have worked their way into the crack of her bum, that must be uncomfortable you think, I can think of easier ways to burn of a few calories !!! Like me being between your legs for instance licking out your pussy, shame you think as the young jogger disappears further into the park. You finally get to the centre of the park where the children’s play area is, and all of a sudden it crosses your mind that it has been years since you had a play and wouldn’t it be daring to have a play on the swings, glancing round you check there is no-one around, you hitch your skirt up a little and sit on the swing and with a gentle push you start to move backwards and forwards, this brings a warm smile to your face as you remember your childhood and playing in the same park. A voice suddenly asks if you would like a push and startled you jump of and turn around to find a guy who is dressed for jogging stood the other side of the swing, he’s wearing shorts and trainers and a vest, you are startled at first because you have been found out but he smiles and says that he has often felt like playing on the swing but has young anal pierced slut so far not dared too, you feel his eyes taking you in and you in turn notice he has strong muscular legs and a nice fit body to match, plus he has “that smile”, the one that makes you go weak at the knees, he tells you to get back on and he will push you like he did his little sister when he brought her many years ago. So doing just that you hitch your skirt up a little just enough to show him more of your legs and get on the swing, expecting him to push you from behind he surprises you by coming round the front, he tells you that he used to push his sister this way so he could catch her if she fell off, then he gently pushes you back, you are aware that your legs have opened a little and that if he wanted to he would be able to see your panties, but he’s looking into your eyes as he continues to push and there is a big beam on your face as you feel the excitement of years gone by, go on harder you say push me harder. So he does and you go higher and as you come forward young anal pierced slut you can see him looking between your legs at your panties, you notice that this seems to be having an effect on him as the beginnings of a bulge are appearing in his shorts, you lean back on the swing and casually open your legs a little more just to give him the thrill of seeing your panties and yes it works the bulge is definitely getting bigger. Suddenly you loose your grip and you tumble to the floor, he is quickly beside you helping you up, but you see you have grazed your knee and a trickle of blood starts to run down your leg, hold on to me he says there are some toilets nearby where we can go and clean you up, taking hold of his strong arm he guides you to the male toilets, you go in and he says you had best sit down so I can clean it for you. Of course there is nowhere to sit except the toilet seat so you sit there while he takes some tissue paper and goes to the sink to dampen it, whilst he is doing that you notice there are two holes one each side of the cubicle and of course the usual drawings of men or girls sucking cocks and guys taking cocks in their ass’s, he comes back to you and takes hold of your leg and gently dabs at your graze and all the while he cant take his eyes from your panties which now have a little damp patch of their own. He takes you shoe off to clean the sand out of it and puts your foot into his crutch, you can feel his hardness growing under you foot, more so when you open you legs a little more to reveal your panty covered pussy, you push a little harder with your foot and you can see him swallow, he reaches forward and takes hold of your leg, he says when his sister did this I kissed it better for her to stop her from crying, but your not crying so I guess you don’t need that, you say I would still like it kissed better though if you are offering, he raises your leg to his lips and tenderly kisses your knee, then asks if there is anywhere else that you need kissing better, you point to a place just above your knee and once again you are touched by a gentle kiss, anywhere else he sort of pleads and you point to your thigh but he cant kiss you there unless you open your legs wider for him, which you do, giving him a full view of your panties, you push down on your foot and you feel his cock jump through his shorts and he bends down to kiss your inner thigh, you moan slightly and just then you hear someone come into the cubicle next door. The jogger closes the door to your cubicle and then he slides his hands up your thighs to your panties, you ease your bottom off the seat and he gently slides them down to your ankles, you put your hand up his shorts and feel his now very hard cock throbbing in your hand, you beckon him to stand up and when he does you pull his shorts down to reveal his hard cock, which is not overly huge about 7 inches but perfectly formed nice proportion and not circumcised either, you put your hand around it and start to gently work it back and forth, he holds onto the back of your head and guides you to his cock, opening your mouth you take him in and he starts to fuck your mouth, after a little while you can feel him start to throb inside your mouth so you indicate for him to sit on the seat and you change places and you offer him your cunt as you push it into his face, his tongue is like a magic wand on your clit and you have to bit you tongue to stop you from Cumming, you can sense him wanking his cock and he plays with your cunt with his tongue. Not being able to stand much more of this you turn round and lower your juicy cunt down onto his cock which slides in so easily, putting your hands on the side of the walls of the cubicle you start to pump up and down on his cock, his hands come round and one opens your blouse and he starts to squeeze your nipples and his other hand finds your clit and he starts to rub it while you are taking his length into your cunt hole, your eyes are closed in ecstasy as you can feel you cunt muscles gripping his hard cock. When you open your eyes you see there is another cock poking through the hole in the side wall and its just level with your mouth, this one is bigger than the one in your cunt and is also circumcised with a big head and you can see a drop of precum just starting to form out of the hole, all the while this guy next door has been watching you and wanking his cock while you were sucking one, but it does look nice, you put your hand down and feel it jerk to your touch and the guy the other side pushes it further through the hole, you can feel the cock inside you throbbing and twitching as you are sure he is about to cum, his fingers are working their magic on your clit, you cant take you eyes of the cock poking out of the hole and you lick your lips and bend forward a little, not too much because you don’t want the cock in your cunt to slip out and you take the other cock in your mouth


It really is long and very thick, the head is deep red and it seems to be pulsing, the guy with his cock in your cunt reaches around and takes hold masturbating cums a lot of it and starts to wank it into your mouth, you are still pumping his cock with your cunt but not so much now as you want to concentrate on the cock being wanked into your mouth by the guy fucking you. You are aware of another noise and turn to see yet another cock sticking through the other hole, wow it must be the twin of the other one because it is equally as big, the guy who has his cock deep in your cunt turns his head and licks this other cock, then takes it into his mouth, you’ve never seen a guy suck a cock before and you are surprised at how turned on you are by it, you can feel your cunt juices starting to flow down your legs, as you turn your attention back to the big cock sticking out of the wall, so there you are with a cock deep in your cunt one in your mouth and the guy who is fucking you sucking on another cock !! You can feel your cunt start to spasm as you begin to cum and you try and suck all the guys cock down your throat but its too big for you and you have to be satisfied with just a few inches in your mouth, you can feel it throbbing now and know it wont be long before you get to taste the soft yet salty spunk in your mouth as he cums, you feel the guy up your cunt start to thrust that little bit harder now and sense he is about to cum too, putting your hand around the cock in your mouth you start to wank it and suck it wanting it to cum at the same time, your feel him throbbing and all of a sudden he pushes harder and there is a squirt of hot spunk hitting the back of your throat and you feel the warm gush of spunk hit the walls of your cunt as the guy inside you explodes in your cunt, you cant hold all of the spunk in your mouth some of it runs out down your chin and onto your bare tits and you can feel the spunk running out of your cunt now as the guy pumps you full of his cock, you look to your side and see the guy taking the other guys cock deep in his mouth just as he’s shooting his spunk, he too cant take it all and some dribbles out onto his chin and neck, you put your fingers into his mouth and take some of the spunk onto your fingers and put them in your mouth, you stand up and use your panties to mop up the spunk from your cunt and from you tits and his chin and neck, the other two cocks are still hard and the guy takes hold of both of them and starts to wank them off, you turn around and position yourself so that he can ease one of the cocks up your cunt and you can feel it filling you up, you manage to bend forward and the jogger holds the other cock for you to get in your mouth, you have to push back with your cunt to make sure it doesn’t come out, the other guy is wanking the cock off into your face and over your lips and cheeks and all of a sudden you can feel him Cumming and he shoots his spunk into your mouth and face and even your hair, and your cunt is gripping the other cock so hard you make him cum into your cunt at the same time you reach down with your hand and take hold of the joggers cock and wank it some more and you can feel it getting harder and you can feel your sticky cum juice all over it, the cock in you cunt slips out and you take you mouth and put your lips around the joggers cock once more as he too shoots into your mouth, this time you manage to swallow every drop !! You give him your spunk and cunt soaked panties and say to keep them as a memento of young anal pierced slut your meeting and easing your skirt down you bend over and put your shoes back on giving him a last view of your swollen pussy lips, you open the cubicle door to find yet another jogger standing there with his cock in his hand slowly wanking it off, your jogger goes out into the washroom area and beckons you to follow him and he lifts you onto the sink area and puts his hands either side of your legs and lifts them up and puts your feet on the side exposing your shaven cunt for all to see, he bends down and slowly starts to lick up your slit taking you puffy cunt lips into his mouth and probing your hole with is tongue, the other jogger comes behind him and lowers his shorts and eases his cock into his tight hole, you let out a moan as the guy who is licking you is forced onto your cunt that bit harder by the guy who is fucking him in the ass and he too lets out a moan as he takes the full length into his hole, the other two guys from the cubicle now come out and one of them stands by your side and you take hold of his cock and start to wank it back to hardness again and the other guy bends down under the guy having his ass fucked and starts to suck on his cock every thrust not only pushing his tongue and face harder onto your cunt but pushing his cock deeper into the other guys mouth, the guy fucking is about to cum and takes his cock out of the guys ass just as he shoots his spunk over the crack of his ass and over his back, long white jets of cum streak out from his cock, this is the signal for the guy you are wanking to cum and he too cums hot spunk over your thighs and the guy underneath now gets a mouthful of cum too, all this and you have a huge orgasm, your legs are shaking and your loose your breath……..you clit is sore now and your cunt lips are so puffy, you need help to stand up the guys don’t say a word, they use your panties to clean them selves up and give them back to you saying “no “ we think you should keep these !!The jogger guy says I hope you enjoyed your swing and with a smile he leaves, you leave the park toilets in a daze and thin “all this before breakfast, “although your inner soul has been fed you go in search of somewhere to sit down and have a drink. Looking around you notice a caf?nd wander over on unsteady legs and sit at an outside table, the proprietor comes out to get your order and he smiles at you as you recognize one of the guys who has just given you one of you most intense sexual encounters, you ask for a breakfast and of course he says this will be on the house, will you be a regular he asks with a smile will it always be on the house you ask, “if you cum frequently he says” you smile and say with service like this I’m sure to cum a lot, “perhaps next time I can introduces you to my wife she jogs here as well you know and the waitress comes to deliver your breakfast you recognize the female jogger whose ass you studied when you came into the park, she winks at you and smiles, and says I do hope everything is to your satisfaction, “oh it is now you reply. Oh and yes funnily enough you were late for work, but as you sat on your boss’s desk, somehow he forgave you, must have been the bare naked pussy he could see as you squirmed and said you were sorry for being late.
YOUNG ANAL PIERCED SLUT

young anal pierced slut

ENTER TO YOUNG ANAL PIERCED SLUT

YOUNG ANAL PIERCED SLUT young anal pierced slut

young anal pierced slut, amatuer tattooed teen, college blonde and brunette in threesome, blond toyed, ass fuck with shot, gangbang style, hospital group black, cutie swallows, threesomes blondes pornstars, body black, ebony small fucks,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-5 15:58 - ARABE GIRLS
Arabe girls. I pulled up to our house and parked the car. I saw that my husband Dave’s car was there. I worried that he might smell sex on my hands and mouth so I rubbed some lotion into my hands and face. I looked into the mirror behind the sun blind of the car, I straightened out some of my long brown hair then adjusted my blouse and bra that held my d-cup breasts


I looked one last time in the mirror, glancing into my own blue eyes. I gathered some things together and got out of the car. As I walked around the house I passed my fourteen year old daughter Brittany’s bedroom window. It was still late morning. Out of the corner of my eye some movement within her bedroom caught my attention. I looked into the bedroom


I saw my daughter lying on her belly naked on her bed, her legs together and her naked stepfather straddling them, his hands grasping her breasts, they were motionless in an after-orgasm swoon. My husband and daughter looked up together at me, my husband’s expression was grave and I could tell he was in shock. What I saw nearly caused me to faint. The blood dropped out of my head straight down towards my feet. My mind became dizzy. My entire body began to tremble. As the feeling of the blood dropping passed my pelvis, I felt a very familiar twinge of pleasure emanating from my womanhood. I was not about to pass out from anger or shock, but I was about to pass out because it turned me on so much it was stunning
I felt my hands drop what they were holding as my hearing began to ring and my vision began to fade into darkness….. Some of you might ask how a successful thirty eight year old professional middle class mother could be turned on by what I had just witnessed. My answer was simple, I was in the closet. Not only was I still in the closet about my sexuality, I was also in the closet about being a sex addict, as well as many other taboo things. My husband and daughter had no idea. It all started long before I met my husband Dave. My first sexual experiences were with my cousin Becky. When I was around ten years old she stayed with our family for a couple of weeks
Becky was fourteen and had dirty blonde hair that curled down her back until ending just below her shoulder blades. Her eyes were slate blue. One night she showed me how to masturbate. Over the next week we played with each other many times, even performing oral sex on each other. Every time I ate her pussy she would have an orgasm, but I was still too young
Becky’s body was much different than mine; she had firm B-Cup breasts and pubic hair. My body at that point had not developed much, my virgin vagina was still bare and my chest was still flat, although they would harden and point out almost an inch when Becky touched them or sucked on them. Whenever Becky went down on me she told me how nice and smooth my pussy was compared to her friend Megan’s who was more her age. Over the next three years Becky was the only girl I played with like that, she gave me my first orgasm when I was eleven. But then she moved away and I no longer saw her. I was the only one pleasing myself then. Then a new family moved in next door


And they had a daughter who was eleven, two years younger than me. Her name was Cynthia. Cynthia clung to me from day one and we became close friends. A few weeks after meeting her I had developed a crush on her, which confused me a bit, because I thought that I should only have crushes on boys. Cynthia was a petite girl even for her age; she had an innocent face with big brown eyes and light brown hair
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
It wasn’t long before I decided to teach her what my cousin taught me. One arabe girls school night her parents left us home alone. I had brought over an R rated movie to watch, hoping to get Cynthia sexually excited. We ate some popcorn and watched half the movie then the sex scene came on. Cynthia was shocked and sat there with her mouth gaping open; she stopped eating the popcorn and watched with interest. I could tell it was the first time she had seen a sex scene because she was paralyzed. And a sex scene it was, it was very graphic for an R rated film and it showed the man eating out a woman’s pussy then really fucking the hell out of her, while she moaned in pleasure
I put my hand on her legs and mentioned that the woman sure made it sound like sex felt good. Within ten minutes her panties were around her ankles and my teenage head was buried between her skinny legs. She giggled at first and then finally she started getting into it. We took off each other’s cloths. She commented on how developed I was, my breasts had grown out to small round globes harnessed by an A-Cup bra most of the time, and above my pussy I now had a small strip of brown hair. A memory flashed in my mind about similar comments I had made to Becky years ago when the roles were reversed
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Cynthia’s body was smaller than mine and more pale, her pussy was bare except for a sparse and narrow strip of newly grown hair that started a half inch above the cleft of her smooth outer labia. Her chest was flat and her nipples were a soft pink in color. We took turns eating each other out and after I had had two orgasms I licked and sucked on her tiny pink clitoris until she finally climaxed for the first time in her life. After that Cynthia and I had sex almost every day. Cynthia and I continued having sexual relationships until I started dating boys in high school. As a fourteen year old freshman it was impossible to avoid them, I was still very interested in women, but in the end I began to like the attention and control I had over men
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
Before the first semester was over I had lost my virginity and discovered the pleasure of a hard cock thrusting mercilessly into my pussy. My fist sexual encounter with a boy disappointed me, so I dumped him and fucked his best friend instead. I quickly learned that compared to the sex I had been having with girls, men were inferior. I didn’t give up easily in my search to find a man that pleased me. By the time I was eighteen and had graduated from high school I had fucked almost all the boys in my class, and many more, including two teachers and the vice principal. None were very pleasurable. Men were almost all the same, they didn’t last more than two minutes, maybe five if you were lucky. Most of the men I fucked refused to eat my pussy or even please me after they came
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
So I said “Fuck this town!” with a capital F and moved off to college in southern California. At college I found that I was not as afraid about being open about my sexuality. I couldn’t refuse the attention men at school gave me, so I still dated and fucked men, but I also began re-discovering my lesbian side. It took me only six hours from when we moved in together before I had seduced my first dorm roommate Lila. And after that I started going to clubs in the big cities and fucking all sorts of women. After college I got a job in northern California and relocated there. I left behind my reputation as a cum lapping whore with the men, and as the best pussy licker on the west coast with the women and settled down
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I met my First husband Will and together we had a child. Her name was Brittany and she became my world. Will turned out to be a complete asshole, and one time after he beat me up I grabbed Brittany and left. Soon after that I met my current husband Dave. Dave was the nicest man in the world, and he had a good job. He didn’t mind taking my daughter on as his own. I also knew that I needed something to keep me from slipping back into my lust driven rampages


Dave grounded me, he kept me in check. We married quickly and life was good. Life was almost good I should say. Because even though Dave pleased me in bed more than most men ever could, he liked performing oral sex on me, I still lusted for the hairy musky smelling vagina of an innocent college freshman split by my dancing mouth. I tried my best to forget those times and soon did, and five years went by before that changed. By then Brittany was 7. She was in the park with her friend playing and she disturbed a nest of wasps


By the time poor Brittany got home to us she had been stung more than fifty times. My husband Dave and I took off her shirt and removed stingers left behind and applied ointment to the many stings. After we finished with her topside Dave suggested Brittany and I go do the rest in her bedroom. We entered the bedroom and I closed the door behind me. Brittany was still whimpering a bit


She bore a giant frown and her face was still blushed from crying, her eyes wet and red. She pulled off her pants then sat on the edge of her bed in nothing but her panties. I knelt in front of her and set the tweezers on the bed. I prepared some ointment and went to work. After a few minutes I had treated all her stings. I began to put away the ointment and Brittany mumbled “My privates hurt, I think they stung me there too mommy.” My heart sank even more, I felt so sorry for my little girl. I pulled off her panties and got the ointment out
Brittany spread her legs open. I noticed four red bumps near her area. I almost laughed at the thought that to myself I had called her vagina “her area”. I used to be such a dirty slut with a dirty mouth, but for some reason it was her “area” not her “pussy”. Pussy
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
The word wallowed in my mind as I sat there motionless for a split second. I loved and missed pussy, everything about it. I snapped back into reality. My daughter looked at me with wet innocent eyes, wondering what was wrong. I focused back on the task at hand. I looked back down between her legs but this time I did not see her “area”, I saw her tiny innocent hairless pussy. My daughter’s pussy. I knew I had to focus on the stings
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
I inspected the tiny red spots; I didn’t see any stingers left behind. I applied ointment to the wounds. As I did my body trembled and I could feel my own pussy getting wet with lust. How could I be thinking about my little girl like this? I was horrified and confused. I again glanced at her pussy, it was so soft, her little pink clitoris peeked out from between her plump bare lips. My mind started to think about what it would taste like. I heard a knock on the door


It was Dave, he asked how things were going. “Almost done.” I replied. I picked up the ointment and tweezers and hastily left the room. That night I had trouble sleeping. Dave passed out quickly as usual but I laid awake in bed thinking about my daughter. I decided that I never could cross that line with her and that it would be best just not to think about it. But my horny mind thought otherwise. I decided to allow myself the pleasure of thinking about it as long as I didn’t relate it to my daughter, instead I pretended it was another girl
Her bare pussy flashed memories of Cynthia into my mind, and memories of my little cunny when I was that age. I remembered licking Cynthia’s little pussy, feeling her hand tickling my clitoris until I exploded in a teenage orgasm. Then thoughts of Becky, Cynthia, Lila and all the other women I have longed for all this time came back to me. It had been over seven long years since I had been with the sex I preferred. I felt a wetness forming between my legs, I was so horny I felt like I could explode. I needed relief
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
I got out of bed and went down stairs, not waking my husband. I crept passed Brittany’s bedroom and the bathroom and went down into the basement. After a few minutes of feverishly digging I found what I was looking for. It was an old college book bag filled with college memorabilia. I pawed through it and found a vibrator
I put everything back except the narrow pink device and went upstairs. I went into the kitchen and washed the vibrator. Then I quietly snuck into the living room and took two batteries out of a remote control. I put them into the device and turned it on with anticipation. It sprang to life with a low hum. I pulled off my panties and shirt and lay on the couch naked. My mind returned to the lusty visions of my “other life”. I moved the vibe down onto my cunt
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
Waves of pleasure flew through my body from my vagina. I dreamt again of those college hotties I used to fuck, and then back to Cynthia and her tender little body. Then my thoughts went to the cute pussy I saw today, its splendor still fresh in my mind. In under two minutes I began to explode into an intense orgasm. I bit my lips and breathed heavily through my nose so I didn’t make a lot of noise
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
I didn’t stop, the slut in me wanted more. I kept the tool pressed against my womanhood and grasped one of my D-Cup breasts with the other hand. I rocked my hips as orgasm after orgasm exploded through my body. I kept up the multiple orgasms for what seemed like an eternity then collapsed exhausted. I turned off the vibrator and used my panties to wipe my wetness from the leather couch, my crotch and my thighs. I put the batteries back and snuck back upstairs. That night I secretly slipped back into being a nymphomaniac. It was the end of my seven plus years of innocence and loyalty. The next day I pick up a local paper and started carving through the “Woman for Women” section of the personals


I never told my husband but soon I was regularly hooking up with other women for sex. I tried not to think about my daughter sexually again though. Maybe seeing other women was just a distraction from Brittany, or maybe it was as simple as my love for pussy, either way it was just what I needed sexually. After that I all but stopped having sex with my loyal husband Dave. He adapted without too much fuss by picking up dirty magazines. Three years ago I would have been pissed that my husband was looking at pictures sexy women spreading their legs, but I understood since he wasn’t getting any from me. Also I began to look at his magazines when I was home alone, masturbating to the pictures and stories. I never told Dave about any of this of course
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
Although on many occasions he came close to catching me masturbating. He would joke and ask me if I did, I of course sheepishly denied that I was pleasing myself. He never even suspected that I was picking up nineteen year old college girls. As the years went on I continued my hook ups and my husband and daughter never knew. I never worried about Dave cheating on me. I knew he was too straight edged to do that, I mean it took two years of begging before my daughter convinced him to allow her to wear two piece bikinis
After he finally caved in I was a little put off. I always told Brittany I thought it was okay for her to wear them, because I knew she felt left out by her friends who were wearing them. But on the other hand I was scared that seeing more of her cute little teenage body would tempt me back into having naughty thoughts of her. So after she got the bikini’s I began to avoid her when she swan in our pool with her friends. I noticed the opposite happened to Dave, he began to spend more time at the pool. I eventually convinced myself that he was just being a responsible father, and tried not to think about it. The next summer it was even harder to ignore the cute bodies at the swimming pool. Brittany and her two friends Tracy and Cindy were developing more, and always running around in their skimpy two piece bikinis. I also noticed my husband’s taste in porn changing as well; he began getting magazines called “Barely Legal” and others whose models were eighteen year old lolita’s
Part of me felt that he was just getting bored with the other magazines and wanted to spice it up a little. But buried deep beneath that part of me was another thought, emanating from the vixen within me, that he was becoming sexually attracted to Brittany and her friends and needed a secret sexual outlet to express those feelings, much like the outlet I needed. I had to stop ‘borrowing’ his porn magazines, because they began to entice me too much towards the dirty thoughts of my daughter I tried so hard to suppress. One day that summer I was working out front in the garden. It was a nice day, Brittany had spent most of her time in the pool then getting ready to go out with her friends. Dave like usual was out at the pool reading most of the time
I waved at Cindy’s mother as she pulled into our driveway. I kept busy gardening. After a few minutes Brittany, her friends and Cindy’s mother hopped into her car and left. They all waved as they drove by. I was thirsty and had to pee, so I went inside the house and headed towards the bathroom. As I walked through the kitchen I glanced out at the pool and noticed that Dave was not out there. I approached the bathroom and noticed the door was shut
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
Dave was in there. As I turned around to head back to the kitchen I heard a quite moan followed by a lowly grunt. I knew these sounds, they were the sounds my husband made when we had sex. I tip-toed over to the bathroom door, and placed my ear against it. I could now hear that my husband was furiously stroking his cock. I felt my pussy begin to moisten. The rhythm increased and became more of beat as his grunts and moans become labored and more audible


I could tell he was about to cum. I heard him moan “Ohh Brittany, ohh your sweet little pussy, ohh baby I want to kiss your sweet little pussy…”. My heart began to pound as my emotions began to crossfire. I felt upset at Dave, I felt I needed to protect my girl from him, I felt jealous that her was attracted to her over me, and I felt a familiar twinge between my legs, a jolt of lust and passion. I took a deep breath and cleared my mind, refocusing on, on, on what? What to do? How should I feel? I had no plan, except maybe to re-affirm what I had just heard, and then to run off and rub my pussy until I came. I opened the bathroom door


Dave stood there with his hard 7” uncut penis in his hand. Cum still was dripping from his cockhead, and it twitched with the last few spasms of his orgasm. I saw cum all over the sink and even the mirror above the sink. I knew I had to pretend that I didn’t hear him moan my daughter’s name, that would complicate things too much. I said, “Wow, something sure got you excited, you managed to get cum on the mirror.” The look on Dave’s face was grim, It made me giggle. I pointed at the mirror. “Was it Brittany’s cute friend Tracy, and her abundant cleavage? Hell, with a body like that she could be in one of those magazines you like in six years or so, what is that one called, ‘Barely Legal’” I then reminded him to clean everything up and I walked away, leaving my husband standing there utterly shocked with his cock in his hand. I headed right for our small garden shed


I closed the door behind me and dropped my shorts. I was so turned on by what had just happened and still confused about why, and I wondered what was happening to the limits I had tried so hard to abide by since the wasp stinging incident years ago. I hadn’t even pissed yet, and my bladder was aching, stressed by a full load. I threw my shorts onto a shelf and my dirty hands went to work quickly on my wet and sweaty pussy. I leaned against the back wall of the shed and spread my legs as I used one hand to hold open one side of my vulva, and the other went to work on pleasing my starving pussy. Waves of pleasure flew through my body, caressing my nerves with sexual bliss. I rocked my hips as I masturbated my horny mound
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
My mind was filled with images of my husband yearning to eat my daughter’s pussy, his cum soaked cock, her cute b-cup breasts and firm ass. Soon the climax began, slowly building until I erupted in a full body orgasm. I bit my lip to hold in the cries for pleasure that were beginning to slip out of me. I kept rubbing my hard clit, occasionally pausing to slap it and then continuing the rubbing. The orgasms overwhelmed me and my bladder burst open, hot piss came gushing out as my climax increased in intensity. My legs started convulsing with the overwhelming waves of pleasure that filled me. My piss sprayed all over my legs and the shed, it’s stream spraying of my hand that still was massaging my clitoris


As the last drops of urine dipped out of my soaked pussy, my climax faded. I slid down the wall onto the floor, sitting in a puddle of my own pee, one hand still between my legs grasping my vagina. I laid there for a few minutes, enjoying the after climax relief. I then grabbed a rag and cleaned up myself, put my shorts back on and grabbed the garden hose and cleaned out the shed. After that incident I again tried my best to not think about my daughter sexually, and now that I knew my husband was thinking about it also, so it became even harder. So of course to help keep thoughts about her out of my mind I increased the activity of my secret sex life. I began picking up more college girls at gay bars. One night I met up with two hot 19 year olds, we went back to their place and were fucking each other when their two boyfriends walked in on us. Before long I had a cock in my mouth and one in my ass while one of the chicks ate my pussy
CLUBTUG.COM
It was the first time I had fucked another man since I married Dave, and I liked it. Soon my escapades began including swinging couples, and every once and a while just a man by himself. That winter my co worker Gina asked me to babysit her daughter while her and her husband went out of town. I agreed and Dave, Brittany and I went over to have dinner with them to meet their daughter. Her name was Jasmine, she was a year older that Brittany who just had turned 14. She was cute, she had red hair, red eyebrows, big green eyes. Her face had freckles and her lips were a soft pink, pert and small. Jasmine and Brittany had never met before because Gina and her family lived a few towns away, none the less they hit it off from the beginning
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
After a few minutes they were giggling and talking about boys and Brittany was telling Jasmine about her boyfriend. I had always had a small crush on Gina, she was a couple of years younger than me, but looked like she was still in her 20’s. She was tall, had short blonde hair, nice legs, and a narrow figure complemented by a firm pair of small breasts. Her ass was plump, round and firm, it stood out like a flashing light compared to the rest of her slim figure. Another thing that attracted me to her was she knew how to dress. She often would wear to work outfits that accentuated her curves and spotlighted her bottom. I knew she was not into other women, and I never mixed my professional life with my sexcapades, but I had spent many long evenings at work daydreaming about having sex with Gina. As the evening wore on we all settled into the living room of their house. I noticed it was becoming harder for me not to take peeks at cute little Jasmine, as well as her mother


I began envisioning Jasmine and I alone, kissing, taking off each other’s clothes. I wondered if her pubic hair was red like the rest of her hair. I noticed Jasmine also looking at me, taking glances at my large breasts. I wore a shirt that night that showed a generous amount of my D cup breasts’ cleavage. I also noticed Gina’s husband sneaking in glances as well
I could tell that they didn’t get to see busty women that often, even Brittany’s still developing breasts were twice the size of Gina’s. The next week I went over to babysit Jasmine. Brittany had a basketball game so she and Dave did not come. I arrived and Gina and her husband gave me a few instructions about the house, and showed me where the liquor cabinet was, they encouraged me to help myself. Gina said that they would be back in the morning and that I was welcome to sleep in the guest bedroom, then they left. Jasmine and I made dinner and then sat down to watch a movie


My mind for once wasn’t thinking about sex, as earlier that day I had hooked up with a girlfriend for a couple of hours to hopefully relieve some sexual tensions. By the time the movie was over I had had a few drinks. Jasmine asked if she could watch TV, I told her it was fine and went to grab another drink. I mixed myself another cocktail and then went back into the living room and sat down. We watched TV for another five minutes then a Victoria Secret commercial came on. After the commercial Jasmine said to me, “I wish someday I could look like that. My mom and dad don’t even let me wear makeup.” I was amazed that Gina was so strict with her child
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
Especially considering how Gina dressed herself. Have you ever put on some of your mothers make-up?” I asked Jasmine casually with a slight smile creeping across my face. No.” She replied. Well there is a first time for everything.” I said with a smile as I got up. “Let’s go get you dressed up! Jasmine looked at me hesitantly. “If my mom found out I would be in big trouble. Don’t worry Jasmine, I won’t tell her. She will never know.” I reached out my hand and she grabbed it with her petite and warm hand. I helped her up off the couch. And we went into her mother’s bathroom. We spent the next half hour painting her lips and eyes with make-up in front of the mirror in her mother’s bedroom bathroom
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
After getting her face all dolled up she looked absolutely gorgeous. I gave her a kiss on the cheek and told her she looked just like a model. I then brought her into her mother’s bedroom and asked her where her mother kept her sexy clothing. We riffled through Gina’s clothes until I found the perfect lime green teddy, a push up bra and a pair of white lace panties. I gave them to Jasmine and told her to put them on
I left the bedroom and waited. After about five minutes Jasmine opened the door. In front of me stood a sexy young teen dressed in her mother’s lingerie. The outfit was a little loose on her tiny fourteen year old body. She had a smile on her face. I could tell she was enjoying herself


We stood in front of the mirror and looked at her outfit. She mentioned that she didn’t like green so I pulled out a nice white silk teddy and gave it to her. She slipped the green top over her head, as she lifted her arms above her head the loosely fit bra slipped up and half of one of her breast slipped out, it was small, not even an A cup, her nipple was puffed up into an erect state. I walked up behind her and straightened out the bra and tightened it. Jasmine then slipped the white top on. I took off my pants and shirt. I was still wearing my sexy black lace panties with a matching bra. I asked Jasmine what she thought of my bra


At first she stuttered and seemed speechless. My D cup breasts were partially visible through the lace, my nipples noticeable erect. Jasmine stared at my breast. Wow, you boobs are really big. I think I have the smallest boobs in my class at school.” Jasmine said. I walked over to her and spun her around, so she once again was facing the mirror. I told her that she was beautiful and that she shouldn’t worry about her breast size. I wrapped my arms around her frail body, placing my hands on her belly
I slowly began sliding my hands up towards her breast. I said, “Besides, some people like small breasts.” My hands continued, pulling up the silk teddy and then her bra. I pulled the bra up above her budding breasts and cupped them in my hands. Then were soft and warm, I began rubbing her nipples, and they grew even more erect. Jasmine sighed in pleasure than pulled away from me. She turned around and looked at me with her big sparkling green eyes


“You won’t tell my parents will you?” I told her I would not. I looked down at her panties and noticed a wet spot. I could tell she was horny and lusting for pleasure. I leaned forward and embraced her, leaning over and kissing her painted lips. Within seconds her tongue was invading my mouth. I was utterly surprised and also really turned on
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
I had found quite the little slut. Jasmine wanted no time and began grasping my breasts with both her hands. I kept one hand on the back of her head, and used the other to grasp her tight little ass. Within a few more minutes we had both removed our bras and were still kissing. I broke our embrace and brought her over to her parent’s bed. I admired her petite young body, and I could see she was enjoying my busty chest
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
I gently pushed her onto the bed. She sat on its edge. I knelt in front of her and pulled off her damp panties. I spread her legs to reveal a cute little pink pussy, covered in light red pubic hair. I kissed my way up her virgin thighs until reaching her love box. I could smell her scent


I began gently licking her clitoris, and before long her hands were holding my head between her legs as she moaned and grunted with the pleasure of her first oral sex experience. I kept my hands on her nearly flat cheat, rolling her tender nipples between my fingers. She whimpered “I want to touch you.” I laid down next to her on the bed. I reached over and began masturbating her hot fifteen year old pussy. She returned the favor and began fingering my clitoris. After a few minutes I began to orgasm. My legs bucked my ass on and off the bed as Jasmines little fingers continued to work their magic. I needed her to cum, so I got up and went back to eating her little pussy


As I ate her pussy I used one of my hands to continue masturbating my needy slut box, within minutes I was experiencing my second orgasm. Soon her legs began to arabe girls quiver as an orgasm began to encompass her. She started screaming with pleasure as the power of her first teenage orgasm dominated her body, rush after rush of pleasure and ecstasy. After she quieted down we embraced on her parent’s bed. I drifted off into sleep. I awoke the next morning. Jasmine was gone, I was still naked lying in her parents bed


I got up and cleaned up the mess Jasmine and I had made in the sexual maelstrom of the previous night. I noticed that Jasmine must have put all of her mother’s undergarments away. I got dressed and went into the kitchen. I put on some coffee and took a look around the house. I peeked into Jasmines room to see her still sound asleep in her bed, lying naked on top of the blankets. She was lying face down. I took a moment to enjoy the site of her naked round ass, her teenage legs were slightly spread, revealing her pussy
I could no longer resist. I knelt behind her spread her legs and buried my head between her legs. She awoke and giggled a little, and then the giggles turned into gasps of pleasure. Only a few minutes later we heard a car pull into the driveway, her parents were home. I got up and gave Jasmine a passionate French kiss then went back into the kitchen. I greeted Gina as her and her husband entered the house. We had a cup of coffee and finally Jasmine came out dressed in a pair of jeans and a t-shirt
Before long I left and went back home, still unable to stop thinking about the wild night. I hoped I had a chance to babysit again soon. A couple of weeks later I received a phone call from one of Brittany’s friends mothers and she told me that her daughter had told her that Brittany and her boyfriend Jarrod had been having sex. So I informed Dave and the next night I sat Brittany down and gave her the “sex talk”. She admitted that her and Jarrod had been having sex. I explained to her that she should not be having sex yet, that I wanted her to wait until she was at least 15. She got a little upset but I explained to her that this was by the wishes of Jarrod’s parents, in which it was


I also gave her some condoms just in case and told her to keep a couple in her purse. After the lecture the vixen in me felt like drilling her for some more intimate answers so casually I whispered to her, “So how was he?” Brittany gasped and blushed. Mom! “ She explained with embarrassment and a bit of shock. I laughed and asked again. “It was alright I guess, it’s not like I have anything to compare him to. He never lasts long.” With that we both laughed and I told her most men don’t. She then asked, “Most men? How many have you been with anyway?” I smiled and lied to my daughter and told her not that many. Jarrod’s parents were serious about then not having sex, so much so that within two weeks Jarrod dumped Brittany because he couldn’t get any


He then moved onto other girls who his parents weren’t as suspicious about. Brittany didn’t take it well and over the next few months she became very reclusive and anti-social. Winter turned into spring. Our family began to visit with Gina’s family more but I never got any alone time with Jasmine. Although when no one was looking she would often throw me a wink or causally itching her crotch while looking deep into my eyes with passion. I knew she wanted more but that would have to wait until the right time
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
So I kept my slutty self busy fucking college girls and sometimes their boyfriends to. I also began to enjoy my husband’s porn magazines on a more regular basis, I liked the pictures but it was the story’s that would really get me worked up. One of the magazines had a very hot story about a man having sex with his step-daughter. For weeks I masturbated to that magazine. It also had a hot photo shoot of a small breasted red head getting fucked by a large cocked man. She reminded me a little of Jasmine. During the last week of school Brittany had her finals. I was home alone and decided to grab the Club magazine and play with my pussy until I came
I grabbed the magazine out of my husband’s stash in the basement and brought it up into my bedroom. I got out my vibrator and turned the pages until I came to the Redhead photos. I slowly massaged my horny pussy while looking at the pictures and thinking about cute little Jasmines sweet pink pussy. After about ten minutes of that I had worked up enough of an appetite to move on to my favorite story. The story was about a lonely step-father who never gets and ass from his wife, his eighteen year old step-daughter then begins to flirt with him, they then begin fucking and the mother never finds out
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
After about another ten minutes of reading my favorite parts of the story while feverishly working my wet vagina with the vibrator I felt my orgasm approaching. It burst through my body as my mind raced with images of Jasmines red furry pussy, my lips eating it, her smell. I also thought of my little Brittany, and the story of the step-dad fucking his daughter’s tight little pussy. The later locked into my head as the climax began to cycle into bursts of a multiple-orgasm. I cried out, “Ohhhhh yes, that little pussy, ohhhhhh, fuck that tight little pussy, arrrgggghhh, that little pussy, how does that big cock feel in that tight pussy babyyyyy……” My orgasm finally subsided. I cleaned up and put my vibrator away
I put on my t-shirt and panties and walked down stairs to put the magazine back. My nipples were still erect, pointing through the tight shirt and my panties were beginning to soak up the leftover juices from the sexual bliss I had just indulged in. I walked downstairs and was heading into the kitchen when I was stopped dead in my tracks. Brittany was in the kitchen making herself a sandwich. She looked at me and what I had in my hand. I quickly folded the magazine in half and hid it behind my body
I tried to turn sideways a bit to hide my sex soaked panties. Hi mom.” Brittany said nonchalantly. “What do you have there?” She asked. Nothing, just an old magazine I am putting into recycling downstairs. When did you get home?” I asked Oh a few minutes ago. I finished my tests early and Tracy’s mom gave me a ride home. Oh.” I responded, not really knowing what to do next. Brittany turned around and got back to making her lunch. I headed right for the basement and stashed my husband’s magazine with the rest of his porn
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I went back upstairs and got dressed. I wondered how much of my moaning and crying out for tight young pussy my impressionable daughter heard coming from her mother’s bedroom. She didn’t mention anything about it, which I hoped meant she didn’t hear any of it. The other problem was I was sure her young eyes spotted and knew exactly what kind of a magazine I had in my hand. I decided I needed to trick my husband Dave into moving his porn stash. An hour after the incident Brittany went over to her friend Cindy’s house. I went back down to the basement and grabbed the magazine Brittany had caught me with. I wondered what my husband thought of the story? It really turned me on thinking he was having naughty thoughts about his precious daughter sexually, I decided to tease him with this magazine. Dave came home from work and we had dinner, not long after Brittany got back from Cindy’s house. We watched TV for a while
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
Around nine o’clock Brittany went to bed. I went into the kitchen and grabbed the magazine I had stashed on top of the fridge and threw it on my husband’s lap. I lied to him and in a displeased tone told him that I had found it hidden in my daughter’s bedroom. Dave looked stunned. He asked me if I thought she had found his porn stash


I told him that he should probably move it and that I didn’t like the idea of her looking at the stuff. With that I went upstairs to go to bed. I knew Dave would stay up for a little while longer. I was so turned on, I wondered what my husband was thinking about, and if it turned him on that his daughter was looking at porn. I quietly masturbated myself to sleep that night. The next morning after Brittany left for school Dave moved his stash into our bedroom, which was fine with me
I told him that we should not mention this incident with Brittany. He agreed. About a month later Gina and I were on a business trip to Miami. Gina brought her cute daughter Jasmine on the trip with us. The trip was supposed to be for five days during which we were supposed to meet with a company to try to sell a new product that our company had developed. We were all excited to hit the beaches and enjoy the city, and I was especially excited since Jasmine was coming. I looked forward to seeing her cute ass in a bathing suit. The first day we were there we didn’t have any meeting scheduled so the three of us went to the beach and then went shopping. Throughout the day Jasmine and I eyed each other; I could tell that she was still very much interested in me sexually


The next morning Gina knocked on my hotel room door while I was getting ready for our first meeting. She informed me that all the meetings were off because the chief representative of the company who we were negotiating with was involved in a car accident and in the hospital. The trip was off and we scheduled flight back home. Their company paid for our travel expenses but stuck us on a redeye flight back. We all sat together in a tree seat row. I had the window seat and Jasmine was in the middle. After an hour or so of the flight I drifted off into sleep like most of the other people on the flight
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
I awoke to the feeling of a small hand caressing my inner thigh. I was wearing a pair of business pants. I slowly opened my eyes and glanced over to meet Jasmines sexy glare. Her mother slept next to her, her head burring in a pillow facing away from us both. Jasmine was wearing a skirt that went down to her knees with a matching blouse
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
I looked around and saw that everyone was sleeping, and the flight attendants were nowhere to be seen. I let Jasmine hand continue, she moved it into my crotch and started rubbing me through my pants. I opened my legs a little to give the fifteen year old vixen more access to my hungry sex mound. I looked into her eyes again and she leaned forward and began to kiss me passionately. Our tongues danced around each other’s, I could taste the bubble gum in her mouth. My hand worked its way up her dress, starting at her knee


Her legs were so smooth and so young. My hand reached her pussy, and to my delight she wasn’t wearing any underwear. I felt her pubic hair, and then began to slowly and quietly work her teenage pussy. We broke our kiss and she put her head back to enjoy my fingers circling her now swollen clitoris. I kept an eye out to make sure nobody especially her mother woke up and caught us. I buried my middle finger deep into her vagina; I noticed her hymen was already broke. I finger fucked her pussy for a few minutes then pulled my finger out and I sucked the juices off, savoring her musky sex smell
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
I then went back to masturbating her. After about ten minutes I felt her start to tense, she closed her legs, trapping my hand and began to climax. Jasmine looked so cute and sexy as she bit her lip to prevent herself from making any noise as she came. After she calmed down we kissed quickly and then we both went to sleep. Several arabe girls hours later the plane finally landed and we all were finally home. I had decided to surprise my husband and Brittany so I did not call to let them know my trip had been canceled
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
I had parked my car at Gina’s home so I rode home with them from the airport. We finally arrived at their place and the sun was just starting to rise. Gina mentioned how tired she was and that she was going right to bed. I hugged Gina then Jasmine goodbye. As Jasmine and I embraced she secretly slipped me a tiny hand written note. I wished them well and hoped into my car to drive home. Before I left I read the note Jasmine had written me. It said “Meet me at Middle park in 20 minutes.” I went to the store and got a cup of coffee to waste some time while I waited anxiously to meet my new little sex kitten
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
I parked and walked into the wooded area of the park. Fifteen minutes later I saw Jasmine approaching on her bicycle. She had changed into a t-shirt and jeans. She got off her bike and we kissed. I grabbed her hand and walked her deeper into the woods. We finally found a nice private spot. She wasted no time
Jasmine stated stripping. I followed suit. Her body hadn’t developed much since the last time I had seen her naked. After getting all of my clothes off we embraced and kissed passionately. Our hands caressed each other’s naked bodies’ right out in the open woods of the quite park. Jasmine whispered into my ear, “I want you to eat my pussy again, it felt so good, and I want to eat yours to Veronica. I smiled and lay down of the ground, pulling Jasmine down on top or me. We kissed some more and then I instructed my sex kitten to turn around


She did, and we were now in a sixty-nine position. Jasmines wet pussy was right above my head. I wasted no time and buried my head into crotch, and began licking her clitoris. Jasmine hesitantly returned the favor, and slowly began to lick my pussy with her cute little mouth. Before long Jasmine and I had built up a nice rhythm, we were quietly moaning as we pleased ourselves. Jasmine picked up quickly and began really working me up. I heard a branch snap and looked behind me to see an old man standing a few hundred yards away. He was enjoying the show we were putting on for him


He opened up his fly and pulled out his cock and began stroking. I went back to sucking on Jasmines luscious clitoris. Soon I began to climax knowing some dirty old man was jerking off watching me sixty-nine a fifteen year old. I moaned and broke away from eating Jasmines young pussy. I looked back behind me and saw the old man was still there stroking


I continued to climax and Jasmine’s wet tongue did not slow down at all. The old man began to cum. He quickly zipped up and took off after her did. I went back to eating Jasmines pussy. After a few more minutes she climaxed. We got up and got dressed. I told her how much I enjoyed out time together and she agreed
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
We left the woods and she rode her bike back home. I hoped into my car and drove home. I pulled up to our house and parked the car. I saw that my husband Dave’s car was there. I worried that he might smell sex on my hands and mouth so I rubbed some lotion into my hands and face. I looked into the mirror behind the sun blind of the car, I straightened out some of my long brown hair then adjusted my blouse and bra that held my d-cup breasts. I looked one last time in the mirror, glancing into my own blue eyes. I gathered some things together and got out of the car. As I walked around the house I passed my fourteen year old daughter Brittany’s bedroom window
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
It was still late morning. Out of the corner of my eye some movement within her bedroom caught my attention. I looked into the bedroom. I saw my daughter lying on her belly naked on her bed, her legs together and her naked stepfather straddling them, his hands grasping her breasts, they were motionless in an after-orgasm swoon. My husband and daughter looked up together at me, my husband’s expression was grave and I could tell he was in shock. What I saw nearly caused me to faint


The blood dropped out of my head straight down towards my feet. My mind became dizzy. My entire body began to tremble. As the feeling of the blood dropping passed my pelvis, I felt a very familiar twinge of pleasure emanating from my womanhood. I was not about to pass out from anger or shock, but I was about to pass out because it turned me on so much it was stunning
I felt my hands drop what they were holding as my hearing began to ring and my vision began to fade into darkness….. I awoke inside on the couch in the living room. At first I didn’t remember much after the airport. My husband Dave and daughter Brittany stood in front of me. Dave asked if I was alright. I nodded and sat up
I took a deep breath and asked what had happened. Dave and Brittany both looked at each other then Dave told me I that Brittany had seen me feint in the yard in front of her window. My memories came back to me in a sexualized rush. The memories of having sex with Jasmine in the park while a stranger watched us, and the memories of catching my husband fucking my daughter. I knew that Dave was lying; I still decided to pretend I didn’t remember. The last thing I remember was driving home from the airport.” I said
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
I could see the relief in their demeanor's instantly, Brittany even let a bit of a smile slip onto her lips. I told them I was fine and I got up and began unpacking the car. After that I decided to take a shower. Not long after hitting the water I was masturbating, thinking about my husband fucking my sexy little girl. After a few minutes my fantasy changed into Brittany eating my pussy. I turned toward the shower head, and spread my legs and used a hand to spread apart my vulva so the pressure of the shower stream was hitting my sensitive pink clitoris. I pretended it was my slutty daughter eating my pussy while her step-father fucked her. Soon I was cumming, remembering the site of the two of them getting caught after fucking. The next week was uneventful, I went back to work and Gina thanked me for going on the trip with her, I couldn’t help but think about how I would like to thank her for going right to bed so her daughter and I could sneak off and fuck
CLUBTUG.COM
Brittany went camping with her friends Tracy and Cindy for the whole week. In the middle of the week Dave and I had sex for the first time in months. It was good, he had a whole new vitality, and I knew why, he was thinking about how hot it was to fuck my daughter and then her mother. I was extra turned on as well and had many orgasms. On Friday nights I had a 3 hour break in my afternoon shift, little did my family know. I never told then because I had been using this break to fuck college girls. That Friday I decided not to hook up with one of my regular affairs, instead I had better plans. I knew Brittany would be getting home from a week of camping around when my break was
ARABE GIRLS

arabe girls

ENTER TO ARABE GIRLS
I headed home and parked down the street. I walked to the house and snuck through the back yard. When I got to the back door I peeked into the house to see Brittany’s camping gear lying on the floor. I saw steam coming out of the bathroom window. Brittany must be in the shower, the first stop for any girl after a long camping trip. I approached the
2011-Dec-5 06:04 - SLUT LEXI MASTURBATING
Slut lexi masturbating. Bitch Power My story begins with me just enjoying my Sunday afternoon sitting in my lawn chair beneath a almond tree I planted in my backyard 7 years ago.My yard is fenced but you can barely see across my back neighbor's yard.As the afternoon went slut lexi masturbating by I can clearly hear my neighbor's kids playing with their dog which is a Golden Retriever.I could not help overhearing Tom telling his son Jimmy, "Stop poking the Dog's tingy, she does not like that". So I continued to relax myself. About 1 hr. later no more kids playing and I was alone but got a little curious.Strangely I did not want to take a peep into my neighbor's yard to see anything but to take a look at the dog that was being poked. I peeped through a small hole and noticed a Beautiful, clean female Golden Retriever.I said to myself "that's a cute Bitch". I had thought about fucking a dog a few times but never got that opportunity since I do not even have a dog. Two weeks later I was doing some landscaping when Tom shouted me over his fence and we had a nice chat about slut lexi masturbating stuff, when finally he got to the point of asking me a do him a huge favor.Out of my good self I said "sure".Tom and his family were going on a 2 weeks vacation in Alaska and he wants me, yes me to take care of his dog Ginger


I was excited but remained calm and try to look as if I had to think a bit.I then asked Tom, "so what about your house" he said "oh, my little brother will stay in for me but he is not too fond of dogs". I said OK i will help you out, knowing fully well I am actually helping myself. You must know that I live with my wife and 2 kids but they went to spend a week at my In-laws (yuck)...so me staying home was a good decision.My family understands that since I once punched my Father-in-law in his face for joking about my Father. Next morning Tom came across with Ginger and a large doggy bag which was filled with doggy stuff (food, brush, shampoo etc). Now Ginger was a friendly dog who is no stranger to me so I did not have to worry about she not liking me.I fed her and went to take a shower.Now it was that moment when I started to put a plan together.So I went online to get a few tips and got lots. The next day Ginger was so relaxed as if she was mine and lived here all lesbian blacks along. I took a shower and then i fed her and then I started to groom her and play with and she was loving every moment.I rubbed her head, back, belly, nipples, legs and no I did not go for gold yet.As I rubbed and played with her I was beginning to get aroused because all along while I was playing with her my eyes were fixed on her most inviting and thick looking vagina.It looked delicious.I continued to rub her and she was laying on the floor of my sitting room. Surprisingly as I played with Ginger I noticed she was very relaxed and was breathing a bit faster and I also noticed that her pussy seemed to be a bit wet so I had to investigate and boy was I correct, she was wet and slimy.When I touched the lips of her now wet pussy she was enjoying it a lot.So I wanted to test her, so I stopped and got up and went to my bedroom and waited to see if she'll follow.After 2 minutes she arrived and walked next to me and and turned around for me to continue. That was my green light to begin. I stripped of my clothes and got out the KY I bought and I started to play with her more and now I was rubbing that pussy and it was warm and very slippery.My 7 1/2" cock was raging with pain and wanted to fuck real bad but I was not ready yet.As I played with her she kept backing into my hand and it was obvious that Ginger was aroused and wanted to be fucked. I took the KY and started to massage her pussy lips and then move more to her inside.It felt soft and warm but she was not that tight as I expected. I lubed her up well and then placed some on my cock as well. I moved up behind her and I was amazed at how Ginger was so relaxed and she just stood there.As I placed my cock head at the entrance of he cunt I could not believe that I am now going to fuck this bitch and I was just over powered with passion and had to continue.When my cock made contact with Ginger's pussy it was amazing.She was so so hot and wet and I was so horny.I pushed the head in and oh my gosh, did it feel awesome.I had to push some more and I can fell her pussy walls open up and it was actually clamping on my cock.I was enjoying this and Ginger was too from the way she was breathing and kept pushing back into my thrusts.I was now fully inside her and was stroking that cunt, in , out, in, out, in , out and it felt really good.AS I fucked her pussy I could feel her body heat and the actual thought of having sex with a dog was just mind blowing.I was loving it. After minutes of screwing Ginger I felt my body starting to tremble and I started to fuck her faster and Ginger was loving it too. Then I came with a force that was beyond anything that I have ever experienced in sex.The walls of her pussy was hot and holding my cock with every push and with every pull.I was enjoying this fuck. I shot my sperm right up her cunt and I could not control myself and let out a loud "awwwwwwwwww" and fell over on her back. As my cock softened I pulled out, Ginger turned around and licked the mixed juices oozing out her pussy and then went straight for my cock and gave it a good few licks and it was too much for me to handle. I just layed back and she cleaned me up and then left the room.I fell asleep and slut lexi masturbating got up 2 hrs. later just to find Ginger sleeping on my sofa. I made love with Ginger for the next 2 weeks and it was such a pleasure of finding a new hobby.The next day Tom arrived and came across to pick up Ginger
He thanked me and walked off with Ginger, and her bag when Tom turned around, and what he said next almost made me a had a Heart attack. Tom asked " Did you enjoy her?"

SLUT LEXI MASTURBATING slut lexi masturbating

slut lexi masturbating, teen outside, slippery when wet, couple have sex shot, haley masturbate, lesbian in pools, masturbation teen toys solo, wet pee, asian hots,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-27 11:58 - CHICKS TEEN
Chicks teen. When Jenny had turned up again so unexpectedly to say I was surprised would be an understatement, our agreement had been to meet up once and not to see each other again, now here she was some 4 hours later asking for seconds, I could not believe my luck. I took her in my arms kissed her passionately then began to slowly undress her, When she was down to her silky black underwear she fell to her knees and pulled my cock from my pants and began to stroke it back to life, I was horrified to see that the combined juices from our afternoon of sex were evident all around my belly and cock ,worse than that was my pubic hair was matted with cum, I apologised and lifted her back to her feet, “let me shower with you” she said and again removed the boxers that she had bought me then slipped out of her bra and panties . We had only just gotten into the shower when her mobile phone began to ring but she ignored it and I said nothing, seconds later it chirped again signalling a message had been received, again she said nothing but continued fiddling with the shower settings we were soon deluged with warm water, she opened a bottle of shower gel and after deflecting the water she began to wash my neck and chest, rubbing her hands over my torso she slowly worked her way to my crotch where she worked the soapy lather into my pubic hair, over my cock and balls all the time she was doing this I was returning the compliment by washing her breasts and pussy, “Turn Around” she said and so I did, she slipped down onto her knees and began to wash my buttocks and ass crack, her soft soapy hands would slide between my legs and cup my balls then slide back gently caressing my anus all the time my cock grew harder and harder until it stood proud and firm ready for action, she stood back up and still from behind she pressed her breasts into my back and I felt her pussy hair rub against my thigh, her left hand was pinching my left nipple and her right hand has reached around my waist and she was slowly wanking my cock as she kissed and nibbled on my shoulder, I could feel the stirring in my balls and turned to face her hoping to turn her and enter her doggy style but all she did was to direct the jet of warm water over us till we were soap free, then she switched it off and we towelled each other dry, then returned to the bedroom. Her phone rang again and was again followed by the chirp of a message, “hell” she said as she quickly checked the messages “let me take care of this so we can relax, you will keep quiet wont you?” and she pressed her fingers to my lips “It will only take a second” and she sat on the bed and speed dialled a number, In devilment I pushed her gently back onto the bed and made my way to eat her pussy, to my surprise she lifted one foot onto the bed so as to allow me easy access, I began to gently suck on her pussy then slid my tongue around her lips gradually working to her firm clit where I worked with chicks teen my tongue whilst her conversation continued... I am sorry I meant to call you earlier, I just got a bit tied up.............sorry babe”. Yes I am enjoying myself; it’s nice to have a change now and again”. Of course I do, it’s just that I have been so busy, and helping daddy.............you know how busy it is at this time of year”. Anyway babe I should go..................... Yes I am too, but I did have to see them, it’s been so long. And so her conversation went on so I began to up the tempo, I was now licking her from asshole to clit in long strokes then sucking hard on her clit, she responded by opening her legs further and she slid a little further to the side of the bed where I was kneeling so that I could get even better access, she gave a involuntary gasp which must have been commented on as she continued her conversation. Its nothing babe, it’s just that I’m a bit sore, I had a hard ride this afternoon” I about choked, “Yes I am really saddle sore”, and she smiled at me again covering her mouth with her fingers in a sign of be quiet. And to tell you the truth, it’s got me really horny, all that slapping between my thighs You know what I mean...don’t you? All that riding has gotten me randy as hell Really!! Well you aren’t here are you? Oh yes, what do you mean?................I am not sure what you mean You are so naughty I really am so horny; I could do with a good hard Fuck, with a big hard, long cock She repositioned herself so that she was kneeling on the very edge of the bed, her knees far apart and her ass thrust back and up, she took a pillow and placed it under her belly to add support to her hips, then she turned and looked back chicks teen at me and beckoned me to enter her, she continued the conversation but I knew it was me she was talking to. Come on baby slide that big cock into me, that’s it babe, get it in my pussy Oh yes, that feels so good, give me some more, not too much my pussy is still sore from this afternoons ride Oh yes, that’s good...............now fuck me slowly She began to rock slowly forward chicks teen and back, taking about 4 inches into her each time, occasionally slowly rotating her hips that produced the nicest of sensations on my cock, her hand reached behind and stopped my hips from moving and so I just rested as she rode my cock slowly. Oh, is it good for you”? Are you going to cum”? Well, you just take your time, ‘cause I’m so enjoying this No, don’t cum yet........I’m not ready My pussy is so hot; your big cock is sooooo good And then I guess he came, however she continued to rock on my cock as she ended their conversation and wished him a good night. I will never get to heaven, I am so awful, aren’t I” she said as she began to ride my cock a little harder and deeper, I began to thumb her bum hole and she again murmured her approval so I delved little deeper until my thumb entered her hole and I began to fuck her with it in time with her pussy thrusts, she was going nuts panting and grunting and as her hand was now gripping the bed sheets I had no restriction to my own movement so I began to fill her with the full length, my own orgasm was coming and I feared that I would beat her to it, just in time she raised her head squealed then came out with a stream of obscenities and flooded my cock with her juices, I tried desperately to reach my orgasm, riding her furiously but didn’t make it before she fell forward and my cock plopped free. A few stocking pornstar on black moments passed whilst she lay still breathing heavily then she rolled onto her back, her breasts were slick with sweat and her pussy lips were wide open and running wet, she looked at my still firm cock with its rivulet of pre cum hanging like a spiders web, “did you not cum?” she asked, I replied that I had just lasted long enough to get her there and had just missed out, she looked at me in a strange way then repositioned us so that I was straddling her hips, with my balls resting on her pubic hair, she hooked her legs over mine so as to hold me still, She raised her back up a little and placed 2 pillows behind her so that she could see better, she then reached down and began to slowly masturbate me, “I want to watch you cum” she said as she worked me to orgasm, I barely lasted a few strokes before the first spurt of sperm hit her on her cheek , the second crossed her mouth, nose and eye and the rest found its way onto her tits, she still continued working me until it became too sensitive and we had to ask her to stop, That I have to admit was me finished for the night, as I think or at least I hoped she was too, we cleaned up a little and she cuddled into me. As she held me close she took a deep breath and said ”Cacharel so suits you” to which I replied without thinking “is that what your Fianc?ses,” she again covered my lips with her fingers but said “No he doesn’t” then she moved up and began to kiss me tenderly as we drifted into sleep. When I awoke jenny was already showering so I joined her and we washed each other but there was no petting and I knew that’s how it was to be, I watched her dress and she kissed me before she left, I broke the rules again by asking if I might see her again, she replied by covering my lips with her fingers yet again so I said no more as she left. Wilma came and picked me up about a hour later, “how did it go” she asked and I replied that it was good, “Oh dear, I thought she might get to you, she is pretty and rich, you do know who her daddy is don’t you” I didn’t, so Wilma began to fill me in with what she knew of Jenny’s family, her father it seemed was a wealthy business man who owned a string of new car dealerships, my heart sank as I realised it was a different world to mine that she moved in and I was still thinking of this when Wilma added,” I hope she has left something for me, I want a reward for picking you up”, I just rested my hand on her leg and thought of Jenny. I heard no more for about 6 weeks, I had been pretty much tried put her out of my mind, I was now seeing both Wilma and a woman who had said she was 36 but looked more like her 40s, she had come home early one evening a few weeks earlier and caught her husband shagging one of the assistants from the chip shop they owned in their marital bed so I was now providing some sort of revenge service I guess, It was my first experience of a spurned woman, she possessed a venom I had never witnessed before, all she wanted was to get back at him and it seemed that nothing that we did together was for either of us, it was always a case of “I wish that fucker could see me now” or “Let this be a lesson to that bastard”, our relationship only lasted a few weeks during which he worked hard battering fish and I worked hard battering her fanny, It ended when she wanted to record our meeting to show him she was getting plenty elsewhere, It was all too much for me, Yes I was getting sex but I wanted that tenderness that I had found with Jenny. As the weeks passed I less and less expected to ever see her again , then out of the blue one Friday evening I was out with my friends as usual in our local, when all at once the conversation stopped, my friend Jack was facing the door when he whistled slowly, then added “Wow Top totty alarm” so we all turned to see the 3 elegant, beautiful women who had walked into a spit and sawdust (not quite) joint, I turned to look just as she saw me, she waved over and grabbed her friends and began weaving their way towards us, Jack looked over his shoulder and said “where the fuck are they going” just then Jenny embraced me, “can I have a minute” she asked and we moved to one side and her friends sat down. I brought the cavalry in case you had a woman in tow” and added “I was just wondering if you still wanted to see me again, I’m not interested in a night of passion you know, I’m looking for a boyfriend this time” and she wiggled her fingers in front of my face to show no engagement ring, “he was such a wimp, I was just looking for courage to break it off” she added, “Why me”? I asked, to which she replied”I really fancied you the first moment I saw you, weeks before you met me then when you stuck to the rules I knew I could trust you and you put my needs before your own so that sealed it, all you need to decide is, is it me you want, ‘cause there will be no room for any others while we are together”, I thought long and hard for about a second and then said “Yes please”. And so it began, but would it last?



CHICKS TEEN chicks teen

chicks teen, bbw couple, plastic bed, teen sex hot, ebony cock in her ass, lingerie masterbating redhead, black cock gets sucked, brooke black cock, licked and cum, big ass black girl creampie porn, gays deepthroating,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
RAVEN LOVES
PRE
TATTOO GIRL SUCKING
HARD DEEPTHROAT WITH CUM
COLLEGE GIRLS MASTURBATING
Links
50 YEAR OLD MILF PORN
ENGLISH MATURE LADIES VIDEOS
MILF CATCHES BOY
SLEAZY MATURE GIRL
MATURE FEMALE SQUIRTING
MATURE PORN WEB SITES
MATURE NYLON PICS
PORN RICH MILF CORRUPT
MATURE CUM FACIALS
Porn